Chapter Text
CHAPTER 0 - First Encounters
The woman in front of Kimi made her sick to her stomach. Everything from her outfit, her posture, and even how she smelled made Kimi recoil. She wore all black, something Kimi hated to have on herself. The long-sleeved shirt, cargo pants, boots, masks, and even the fittings on the woman’s clothes were pitch black as if to spite her. The only thing that wasn’t black on this woman was the dumb white wig she had on. To anyone else, they wouldn’t think it was a wig, she did an excellent job of putting it on. However, Kimi knew that hair was fake, just like her flat chest from the binder under her clothes. This woman is trying to disguise herself and fool others into thinking she’s some intimidating alpha. She even went so far as to wear patches to hide her scent and put on alpha musk to sell the role better.
Closing her eyes, Kimi takes a deep breath in and when she opens them, the woman in the mirror does the same. Her eyes are fierce, she’s exuding confidence and her friends tell her she always looks like the definition of “scary-dog privilege”.
Kimi spent the past hour trying to mask who she was so she could escort some of her other omega friends tonight. Though she’s a prime omega, able to command the will of lesser alphas and omegas, she still needs to try and blend in as an alpha to prevent any unpleasant ones from interacting with her group this evening. She’s done this many times before, pretending to be an alpha to give her fellow omegas a sense of comfort for the night, but it makes her queasy every time. It started for one of her friend’s birthdays and soon became a regular thing when they realized how good at it she could be. About once a month they would request her to get dressed up so they could go out without worries of being poached by alphas.
Kimi knew she was being taken advantage of, but she was able to get them to agree that this would be the last time she’d have to do this. She’d just graduated college and would be meeting with an advisor to go over the next steps that were needed for her to join a pack. For the past five years, she’s been working hard to be the most ideal omega, so she could be placed with a prestigious pack. But for tonight, she puts all that on hold so she can babysit her friends.
Clipping on her waist bag for the night, she sends a text to the group chat that she’s headed their way. The last bit of her facade is gloves that hide her dainty hands. Her grandmother is waiting in the kitchen as she walks out and gives Kimi a disappointed look.
“This is the last time, I promise,” she tries to reassure her. The expression on her grandmother’s face doesn’t change, which hurts Kimi, but she knows she still has to do this.
“I’ll let you know when I’m on the way home.” Kimi’s grandmother merely looks away from her, which she appreciates and uses as her chance to exit. Kimi knows that she’ll be waiting in the living room for her until she gets home which also hurts. Her grandmother has been there for her since her parents died, which she appreciates. She’s just got to carry out this facade for one more evening and then she’ll be done with it.
The money they give Kimi is the main driving factor for why she’s doing this. Rather than paying expensive bodyguards like most groups of omegas have to do when they go out, they pay Kimi a small price instead. She tends to give most of it to her grandmother and keep the other amount for her emergency funds in case things with her new pack didn’t work out.
It’s a pretty cold night which Kimi is thankful for. All of the layers that she has on can get pretty stuff and the binder always makes her extra warm. Being sweaty means that there’s a chance the patches she has on could fail and someone could catch on that she’s not an alpha, so she’ll have to pay extra attention to what she’s doing when she’s at the club tonight.
As she leaves her apartment building and begins her walk to the train station to meet up with her friends, she puts on her gloves and her alpha persona. Her walk is different, her head is held up higher and her gaze is super fierce. Since it’s the weekend, quite a few people are walking around, getting to where they need to be. People move out of her way as she walks by, eyes following her as she practically marches by. She learned early on that keeping her eyes trained on where she’s going sells the look a little more. A few minutes later, she takes the descent down the steps to the train platform, eyes scanning for her group. They’re easy to spot, all dolled up and huddled together in a group. To any actual alpha, I’m sure they must look like a piece of meat on a silver platter. Sure enough, she can spot a couple that have that hungry look in their eyes that turns her stomach sour.
Two of the four girls notice her and make a show of squealing and latching on to her. No doubt, they caught a glimpse of the hungry eyes too.
“Kai! It’s so good to see you. I’m so glad you’re here,” says Mei, the smallest but loudest one. Kimi isn’t a fan of the name they have picked for this persona, but at the same time, it matches her distaste for the whole ordeal. She moves her arm so Mei can hug her side, but she can also pat her head.
“It’s good to see you too, Mei. You as well, Yuko.” The other girl who hung on her opposite arm, moves back and smiles up at her. Yuko was the one who came up with the idea initially for her birthday a couple of months back. She’s been very polite to Kimiko about the whole thing, so Kimiko tries not to feel too upset with her. However, the other girls keep dragging on the whole thing and seem to get more carried away with it.
For example, they’re dressed far differently than what Kimiko tends to dress. This could lead to more knot-headed alphas thinking they’re entitled to act a certain way and make more work for her. She tries not to dwell on it and focuses on the other two girls.
Rin and Riko are the twins of the group. That brings its own set of challenges, but they tend to handle themselves just fine when they work together. Kimiko gives them a nod and they smile back at her politely.
“Excited?” Kimi prompts the group. She’s met with various squeals and agreements as she leads them out of the station and towards their destination for the night. Normally, they try to pick spots where IDs aren’t needed to get in since Kimiko looks so different, but Mei insists they go to a club her friend works at. They’re hoping the bouncer doesn’t cause any issues and lets Kimiko in, but they won’t know until they get there.
The twins walk in front as Mei and Yuko walk next to Kimiko. They wind through the city for a few minutes before turning onto a street that’s been blocked off for the night. Most businesses on the street are either bars or restaurants and the club they’re going to sits in the middle, all lit up with a line out the door. Nerves start to creep up Kimiko’s spine as she walks towards the building. Taking a deep breath, she focuses on her alpha persona and pushes forward. Mei takes the lead, walking up to the bouncer at the door and exchanging pleasantries. She explains who her friend is and he nods before saying something in his walkie-talkie.
Kimi looks around, taking in the people around them, especially the unhappy faces of the people they’re essentially cutting in line. A few awkward moments pass as the bouncer converses back and forth with someone. Eventually, he gets the green light and they all move into the club, nodding to the bouncer as they go in. He gives a polite nod back and Kimi can’t help but feel like he can see what she truly is.
They make their way into the loud club that has booths all along the edge of it. In the middle is where the DJ and the lights are as well as a mass of bodies moving along to the music. The bar is on the right side which is where the group heads to. Mei waves to someone behind the bar and a girl with bright orange hair waves back. Mei squeezes in between a few people and starts excitedly talking to her friend. She says something that has the bartender make eye contact with Kimiko. She gives the typical alpha nod and they exchange some more words before giggling. Soon the group orders drinks and Mei hands Kimiko a water as they make their way further into the club.
Part of the expectations for the pack program is that Kimiko is in prime health in case she’s assigned to a pack that requires a baby sooner rather than later. As such, they constantly screen her for drugs and alcohol. Thankfully, the girls seem to appreciate this and never force her to drink with them.
Kimi takes a sip, enjoying how cool the drink is. The girls take a seat in one of the booths on the edge. They talk about their life and the latest drama before a song starts playing that has them all rushing to the dance floor.
Kimiko is left with a variety of purses and drinks. She giggles to herself and she starts watching her friends have fun on the dance floor. This part doesn’t bother her much. She gets to people-watch and laugh at her friends messing around with one another. A couple more songs play and she starts to feel a lot better about going out this evening.
Until she sees him.
Her heart practically stops as she spots him across the clubs and forces herself not to stare. The last person she wants to see tonight is in the same building as her. She prays he doesn’t notice her and especially that he doesn’t recognize her. She takes a moment to catch her breath and thinks of what to do. None of the girls have their phones on them and she doesn't want to draw attention to the situation. Leaning back in her seat, she stretches her eyes out over the top of the booth, before locking her eyes with the group, trying to mentally will one of them to look over.
Sure enough, as one of the songs ends, RIn catches her eyes, and Kimiko motions for her to come over. She collects the rest of the girls and they quickly head over.
“Everything ok?” Yuko asks as they all take sips from their drinks.
“Kyo’s here.”
“Huh?” Mei says, getting closer to my mask. She mentally chastises herself for not realizing the mask would muffle her voice.
“Kyo’s here,” she says a little louder. Mei pulls back from her with a shocked expression.
“Where?” she asks, looking around. Kimiko leans towards her ear and verbally guides her to show where he is before sitting up and diverting her eyes. It’s obvious she sees him when she looks at the rest of the table with a bit of panic on her face. The rest of the girls question what’s going on and Mei fills them in.
“Should we leave?” Yuko asks. Mei deflates a little at her question which makes Kimiko feel bad, so she shakes her head.
“No, it’ll be ok, he probably doesn’t even know it’s me. I’ll just keep my eye on him and let you know if anything changes. Just be aware.” Yuko nods and they all decide to get another round of drinks before going back out to dance.
Kimiko is left by herself again which feels less secure this time around, but she tries to ignore it. She blends in, matching some of the bodyguards who are also sitting alone at some of the tables, but she can’t help but feel like she sticks out.
Focusing back on her friends, she watches as they make their way back to the dance floor. They had something strong at the bar because only one song later it’s very apparent they’re starting to feel their drinks. They fall into a rhythm of two or three songs, a drink, another two or three songs, another drink.
Kyo has made his way around the club a couple of times but doesn’t seem to notice the group or Kimiko. She starts to feel thankful until she notices another set of eyes locked on Ren and Riko. The alpha makes his way over to the two, trying to dance on the pair. She watches as the two try to politely decline, but he seems to get more and more adamant. Quickly, she stands up and makes her way over, trying to look as intimidating as possible. Ren looks over to the table and sees that Kimiko’s gone before she realizes that she’s appeared right next to her.
“Everything ok here?” she asks, making harsh eye contact with the alpha.
“Yeah, we’re just fine here, ain’t that right, baby?” The guy directs the question at Ren who starts to make her way to Kimiko. Riko follows her and the pair starts to back up in the direction of the booth.
“It doesn’t seem like she feels the same. Why don’t you just leave her alone, huh?” The guy scoffs at her and his breath, wreaking of alcohol hits her nose.
“Why you gotta ruin a guy’s fun, huh?”
“I’m not trying to run anyone's night buddy, just making sure-,”
“Well, you are!” the guy interrupts, spit flying from his mouth, making her more grateful for the mask.
“Look, buddy, why don’t we-,”
“I’m not your buddy! Stop calling me that!” This man’s barks have gained the attention of the people around us, including the rest of the group. Looking over to the other two girls, she nods towards the booth, hoping they understand her message. They seem to catch on as the guy takes a step further so they’re practically touching chests. Normally, she would try to cower and appease this man, but she stays focused and holds her ground.
“Why you stealin’ all the omegas?” he growls.
“I’m not,” is the only retort she can think of, and immediately hates that it’s her response.
“Doesn’t seem that way to me! Looks like you’ve got a bunch there just waiting for some good alpha dick.” His comment makes her want to puke.
“Bro, don’t-”
“I already told you, I’m not your buddy!” She doesn’t feel the push but recognizes that she’s falling right before she hits the ground. Thankfully, she realizes just before she makes an impact and catches herself. People around them start backing up and they’ve officially caused a scene. Looking up at the alpha that’s now stalking towards her, Kimiko glares at him.
“Keep out of my way,” he barks. “I’ll get that omega pussy if I want it, whether you like it or not.” Quickly getting to her feet, she closes the distance between them.
“Like hell, you will,” she spits back with venom. “I won’t let you lay a finger on them.” He looks her up and down while she tries puffing out her chest the best she can. He’s taller and stronger than her, but that doesn’t stop her from putting her foot down. Security catches on to what’s happening and quickly starts separating us.
As a stronger man picks her up and directs her back to the booth where her friends are, she looks over her shoulder. One of the other security guards ushers the alpha away from the crowd. His eyes shoot daggers her way and she matches his glare.
“Come on, Kim-uh, Kai. Let’s just go,” Mei says as Kimiko is delivered to the table. She looks to the rest of the table for their consensus and they seem to agree.
“Okay, sorry,” she sighs.
“It’s ok, let’s just go,” Mei repeats, grabbing onto her arm. Though she’s probably right, Kimiko can’t help but feel bad for cutting their fun short.
They make their way out of the club, but the troublesome alpha is nowhere to be seen. It makes Kimiko slightly uneasy, but she tries to focus on getting the girls to a safer area.
“Everyone okay?” The girls all respond with affirmatives which makes her feel a bit better.
“Ok, good. Sorry, that guy just wouldn’t take no for an answer.”
“It’s ok,” Yuko says, leaning on her. She’s normally not affectionate so Kimiko takes that as a sign that the drinks are affecting her.
“Did we want to find another place to go or did that kill the night for everyone?” Various answers ensue. Mei wants to stay out, the twins seem to have mixed feelings, and Yuko’s mumbled answer has Kimiko feeling a little concerned.
“What if we get some food and then I’ll lead you all back to the train station? Sound good?”
They all agree and she leads them to a small bar near the end of the street where they can all get some food and the girls can get some more drinks if they want. After some small bits of food and a couple more drinks, the girls decide it’s time for them to start heading back.
They walk through the street until they round the corner and start heading back. The difference in atmosphere is eerie. The street they were just in had music pouring in from the various clubs and bars, but now the street is filled with the sounds of the girl’s heels.
Making sure to keep an eye on her surroundings, she tries herding the girls through the streets. As they round another corner, a large figure blocks the middle of the sidewalk.
“Where you goin’ with all these pretty omegas? Didn’t I tell you I was gettin’ them one way or another?” The alpha from earlier leers down at all of them. The street light illuminated his face more, making them aware of scars they couldn’t see in the club. Kimiko’s heart plummets as she realizes that this guy is probably going to fight her. She readies her commanding voice but stops when the man steps forward, running into an invisible barrier.
“Huh?” he rubs his face, confused. Trying to step forward again, he runs into the barrier again, before realizing something is preventing him from getting closer to them. Immediately, Kimiko realizes the quirk being used and uses it as an opportunity to get the girls to safety.
“Move!” She shouts, making sure not to command the girls. They all dart to the other side of the road and quickly move up the street. She follows after them, before looking behind and seeing the two alphas she was trying to avoid with one another. She’s grateful that Kyo used his quirk to help them get away from the creep, but knows it means he’s going to want to talk about it later. They’re two blocks from the train station so she slows the girls down a bit and lets them catch their breaths.
“Was that-?” Mei asks, panting a bit.
“Yeah,” Kimiko confirms, disappointment heavy in her tone. “Don’t worry about it though. Let’s get you guys on a train before they’re all done for the night.” She’s met with tired agreement and lets the girls pick the pace while she looks out for any additional problems. From what she can see, neither of the alphas are following them, which makes her feel better. Soon enough, the girls are all herded into the train station and they wait for the next train.
“Sorry that one guy was bothering you, I hope you all still had a good night,” she says to the group.
“Oh yeah,” Mei says, clinging to her arm. “We had such a good time with our strong alpha~.” Kimiko stops herself from rolling her eyes as she giggles.
“Thank you for doing this,” Ren says, her head placed on her sister’s shoulder. Kimiko smiles back in response, before realizing it can’t be seen with her mask on.
“Of course.”
The jingle signaling the next train is arriving plays and the girls all tiredly get to their feet. Thankfully none of them are extremely intoxicated or she’d have to take them all the way home. Rather, they all just seem tired and will probably pass out once they get back from their homes. She says her goodbyes and they all get on the train, leaving her to walk home by herself for the night Exiting the station, she’s not surprised to see Kyo leaning up against the light pole outside. She takes a moment to make eye contact, before heading towards her apartment.
“What? No hello, no thank you?” He says, jogging up to her side. She rolls her eyes and sighs.
“I appreciate you keeping them safe.” He scoffs at her comment.
“Kimi,” he starts, but she’s quick to cut him off.
“Don’t.” He stops and gives a heavy sigh.
“At least let me walk you home. It’s not safe this late at night.”
“I’m well aware,” she retorts but doesn’t stop him from walking with her. They walk for a few silent moments before he decides to open his mouth again.
“What is that smell? Is that you?” She glares at him.
“It’s alpha musk.”
“Ew, really?”
“Yeah, it’s supposed to ward off unwanted alphas. Seems like it’s working,” she quips. She knew if he realized who she was he’d ask about what she was wearing. What she wasn’t expecting was how much it would bother her.
“Geez, you really went all out, huh? I almost didn’t even know it was you until I saw who you were with. That and your eyes gave it way.” Those same eyes find themselves rolling once again as they keep walking. They’re about a block away from her apartment and she wants nothing more than to be done with this interaction and in her bed,
“Yeah, the goal was not to be bothered tonight.”
“Lot of good that did you,” he scoffs. “Again, still haven’t gotten a thank you.”
“Yeah and you’re not going to get one either,” she retorts.
“Oh come on, I could have let you deal with that big guy all by yourself. You just don’t want to admit that you actually needed me.” They’re almost to the apartment building and she can practically taste her freedom. She pauses, deciding to cut things off there, and lets out a big sigh.
“Kyo, just cut it out. You and I are done, we have been for a while. Stop acting like I owe you anything, especially after the stunt you pulled.”
“Oh, get over yourself! What, just because you’re pretending to be an alpha, you think you are one now? You’re an omega and it’s about time you start acting like one and submit!” He steps forward and grabs the front of her shirt, pulling his face to hers. Alcohol flows from his teeth, making her queasy.
“Stop acting all high and mighty. You need me, you dumb, quirkless omega. When are you going to understand that?” Pushing back, she struggles to get out of his grip. She hears the rip before realizing she’s free and part of her shirt is in his hand. She rushes to cover herself before realizing the binder takes care of that for her.
“You are such a piece of shit, Kyo! Just leave me alone, I don’t want you,” I bark. He snarls and sticks his hand out, using his quirk. She doesn’t bother moving, knowing he’s used his quirk on her to put her in an invisible box. She feels like a trapped mime and just glares at him.
“I didn’t even do anything to you,” he pathetically whines.
“Are you fucking kidding me? You cheat on me, beat me, and then tried to rape me.”
“But I didn’t! It could have been way worse for you.” Surely somewhere in his drunken mind, that made way more sense. Instead, the comment hits her like a ton of bricks. Reeling back in disgust, she hits the back of the box she’s in.“Let me fucking go.”
“No, wait, I-,”
“Let me fucking go!” She trembles as she shouts at him. Flashes from that evening cross her mind and tears start to well up in her eyes.
“No!” She’s surprised that he’s shouting back at her. “You belong to me, you dumb omega. You’ve belonged with me for years. You need to learn your place.”
It feels as if all the blood drains from her face and is replaced with pure rage.
“I need to learn my place, Kyo? Me? You’re the one that needs to learn their place,” she snarls back at him. “You are a pathetic excuse for an alpha. You’re in and out of jobs, flunked out of hero school with your shitty quirk, and to top it off you have an even shittier attitude.”
Kyo seems taken aback and starts stammering, trying to tell her how wrong she is. Having had enough of his nonsense, she decides to take back full control of the situation.
“LET ME GO,” she commands. He pauses his babbling and listens, freeing her from the box. She says nothing as she turns around to go back to the apartment. He bristles and she looks back to see him move forward to grab her. She takes advantage of the positioning to effectively trip him and pin him to the ground. She moves his hands to his back and holds them down before reaching to grab her phone.
“This is absurd. I’m calling the cops,” she tells him.
“Don’t bother,” a voice from behind her says.
Startled, she whips her head around. A tall man with long black hair and an all-black outfit that nearly matches her own stands behind her. He’s got yellow goggles sitting on top of his head and what looks like a long gray scarf around his neck. His tired expression matches precisely how she mentally feels.
“The police are already on their way.”
“For what? What did I do?” Kyo barks from below her. “I’m the one on the ground here!”
“For illegal use of your quirk on an unarmed omega,” the mystery man explains. “I was watching you both from up there,” he points to the top of one of the buildings nearby.
“You were shouting, so it was easy to hear what was going on.” He pauses and just looks at Kimiko expectantly before saying, “I can take it from here.”
Nodding, she stands up and releases Kyo. The man’s hair starts to float before the gray scarf he’s wearing wraps around Kyo, keeping him on the ground.
“Thank you,” she says, respectfully bowing to the hero before her. Something in her chest feels almost as if it's pulling her to the alpha. He has a commanding presence, yet somehow she feels safer rather than intimidated.
“Just get home safe,” he responds dryly. “How much farther do you need to go?”
“I’m just right here, sir. Thank you.”
“Oh, so he gets a thank you, but I-,” Kyo is cut off by more scarf going around his mouth before he can finish his sentence. She smiles before turning her attention to the hero.
“I didn’t get your name.”
“Didn’t give it,” he responds curtly.
“Fair,” I respond. “Can I please get your name, sir?” He pauses, seeming to take a moment to decide if he wants to give her his name.
“Eraserhead,” he tells her after a few moments. The name is a little odd, but she accepts it and moves on.
“Thank you, Eraserhead. Have a good night.” He nods and she takes that as her sign to leave. As she enters the apartment, her grandmother is practically pulling Kimiko into her arms.
“Was that Kyo? Are you okay? Who was that man?”
“I’m fine, Grandma. Sorry to make you worry. Yes, that was Kyo and the other man said his name was Eraserhead.”
“A hero?” she pulls back and stares out the window, looking back out onto the street.
“Yes, Grandma.” Outside, a police cruiser pulls up. The pair watches as the hero hands over Kyo to the police and talks with them before using his scarf to pull himself back up into the top of a building and disappear.
An hour later, Kimiko is scrubbed raw and in bed, smelling and feeling more like herself. She plugs in her phone and pulls the covers over her head, enjoying the feeling of security it gives her. The evening's events play over again in her mind until eventually, she drifts off to sleep.
Notes:
Hello. This is my first posted fan fic! :) If there are any errors or anything, please let me know (this was written in first person at one point and I swear no matter how many times I comb through this I'll find a random me, my, or I somewhere)! I have a couple of chapters of this story already written up and a timeline for this story already figured out. Just working on redoing some chapters for better flow. Please let me know what you think and I hope you enjoy
Chapter 2: Origin
Summary:
It's been a week since Kimiko's encounter with her ex. It's now the day of her pack placement and she's late for the first time in a long time.
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 1 - Origin
Of all the times to be late.
Making her way through the crowded sidewalk as quickly as she can, Kimiko tries her best not to bump into people. Her heels dig into her feet as she adds more pressure to them to prevent herself from failing as she weaves through people. The hair she spent so long trying to make look presentable is starting to fray from sweat and she’s letting off more of a panicked energy than she would have liked. She was on her way to the most important meeting of her life.
Everything that she had worked so hard on for the past five years led up to this moment and she was about to throw it all away by being late for the first time in forever. She had planned every second of her life from the times she woke up to the quick breaks she took to be at the top of her game. Of course, no amount of planning could prepare her for the hour delay her train had due to a villain attack further down the track.
Luckily, she had planned enough time to be about an hour early regardless. That way, she had time to prep with her grandmother, since she would also be attending this meeting. However, the delay forced her to go through everything in her head and try and get into the right headspace.
As her feet hit the stairs leading up to the building she needed to be in, a sense of reassurance filled her. Looking at her phone, she was only 10 minutes late. Still not ideal and certainly not a good image but it was better than nothing. She quickly speed-walked through the halls of the building, knowing exactly where she needed to be. The familiar receptionist greets her and quickly ushers her toward the normal meeting room.
“Thank you, I am so sorry I-,”
“Don’t worry about it. Just get in there and do your best,” they encourage, practically pushing her inside.
Quickly, she makes her way to the chair she had become so acquainted with the past five years, apologies pouring out of her mouth as she takes a seat.
“Ison,” her advisor greets. “So nice to see you. I heard about the delay, so no need to worry. I’m just glad you were able to make it.”
She lets out a deep breath in relief. Heart hammering in her chest, she knows she’s probably letting off a variety of unpleasant waves. Her grandmother’s hand rests on her back reassuringly as she takes a deep enough breath to steady herself.
“I am so sorry. Thank you for still meeting me today. I really appreciate it.”
“Of course, Ison. Feel free to take a moment to collect yourself, the matchmaker went to get some water so you have a few moments.”
“Thank you,” I say, letting out another very large breath. The advisor gives her a small chuckle as she focuses on relaxing.
“Quite the odd morning for you,” her grandmother quips. Kimiko nods and smiles at her. No doubt, her grandmother worked some of her charm on the matchmaker, preventing them from leaving altogether. Taking one final long breath, her heartbeat returns to normal and she focuses on centering herself, stopping any further unpleasant waves. Feeling more complete, she responds,
“Quite.”
Her grandmother gives her signature giggle and helps get her hair more put together while she focuses on straightening out her outfit. The door opens as they finish up and the matchmaker walks in, water in hand.
“There you are, Ison. Good to see you are joining us today.” She gives a polite bow in response.
“Thank you for still seeing me today. I’m terribly sorry for the inconvenience.”
“You’re lucky your grandmother was here,” they comment as they take the seat across from her, next to her advisor. Their differing personalities create an unusual atmosphere in the office. It’s different from the warm presence she’s used to. “She was able to convince me that this was out of the norm for you which is the only reason I stayed.”
Politely, she nods in response, knowing that she should say nothing but wishing she could explain everything. Obedience is one of the traits that she’s known for so trying to state her case would only hurt her chance of being paired well even more. She lets her head hang, showcasing her obedience further and hoping it’s enough to win over the person who will decide her fate.
They let out a noise of approval before drinking some of their water. She dares not to take her eyes off the floor in front of her, but she knows the folders on the desk are all of her potential candidates. Excitement and nervousness fill her but she focuses on staying composed.
Since she had recently graduated from college, her advisor finished up her folder and passed it along to the Prime Society’s head matchmaker. They would go through their list of alphas and alpha-led packs to determine where she would fit best. She has a lot of things working against her, so she worked hard for the past 5 years to do everything she could to boost her appeal.
“Well,” the matchmaker starts. They put down their water and Kimiko hears them readjust in their seat. “You are a most interesting case indeed. No quirk, no parents, and nowhere to live in just under a month is that correct?”
“Yes,” her grandmother responds for her. “I’m moving in with one of my daughters, but I’m confident that Kimiko will have a new home by then.”
“I see,” they respond. “Well, that being said, you still have quite the profile here—a degree in general studies with a variety of skills and knowledge. Looks like you took cooking classes, a financial literacy course learned three languages, and volunteered as a teacher’s aide at your local grade school. All of this plus you’re following the diet and exercise routine our doctors have set for you. You’ve shown tremendous discipline and it’s turned you into a perfect candidate for anyone in the Society’s Pack Program.”
Her heart soars at the praise. She looks up at the matchmaker, a smile sits on their face. Throughout her studies, she was often told that she was pushing back omega’s rights, her beliefs were too old-fashioned, or that everything she was doing was just a waste of time. This moment canceled out every negative comment and threw out every name she had been called out the window. What she did worked and it impressed the matchmaker.
The only person who took the time to understand why she did what she did was her good friend, Naomi. She was in one of the English classes Kimiko took and they bonded over learning a language to impress an alpha. There was an American hero who moved into her complex that she was dying to impress.
“So, I haven’t met many prime omegas or alphas. But it seems like having babies is really important for you all.”
Kimiko giggles at her comment. “I mean, you’re not wrong. As you know, primes possess the ability to easily overpower any of the other secondary genders. Many prime alphas used to be in high-ranking positions, using that ability to easily stay in power.”
Naomi nods as she follows along.
“ That was until quirks emerged into the world though. Large groups of alphas would rally together and use their quirks to take down primes and their families. Eventually, the power primes had was lost and their rarity increased exponentially. That led to The Society of the Prime Alphas and Omegas.”
“And they want babies?”
“Ha ha! I mean, yeah, essentially. The Society wanted to ensure the future generation was prosperous and well taken care of. Making sure the number of primes doesn’t dwindle to the low number it was previously, is The Society’s main priority.”
“Ok,” Naomi says, mulling over her answer. “But how do heroes fall into this, because I know they’re a big part of it.”
“The Society paired up with the Hero Commission and required that any Prime that was registered with the Commission had to either start a pack of their own or they would be assigned a mate to start a pack with. As you know, while the offspring of two Primes don’t guarantee the presentation of a Prime, the odds increase significantly. Since heroes are usually strong individuals, they want to make sure that they have offspring so the next generation of Primes is also strong.”
“Ooooh,” Naomi responds. “So I was right, babies are important to you guys.”
They both laugh. “Yes, babies are important.”
The matchmaker’s smile seems to fall a little bit as they look over the table at all of the files between us.
“While you are an extremely capable candidate I must admit it was still hard to place you.”
The pride she was just feeling falters.
“Not for the reasons you would normally think though. See, most candidates rely on their quirk or their family’s name to push them into a good pack. Normally I can play around with corresponding quirks or determine family assets to place a candidate but you’re a bit more special than that.”
She lets out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding.
“When I looked at your file I knew we had to place you with someone extraordinary, not just any alpha that was looking to add another omega to their pack. A hero seems like the most suitable fit for your talents. That’s where the problems started to arise. See, about 2 years ago we had a push for quite a few of our high-ranking heroes to accept omegas. The thought process was that if packs had babies all around a similar age, it would make it easier in the future to establish additional packs.”
She nods her head and takes in the information, but continues not to say anything.
“Well, since we had gone through quite a few heroes that I thought would have been a good fit for you, I started looking at your current options. I’ve pulled together some matches and we’ll have you both meet with them today.”
Her stomach drops. She should probably be more joyous at this moment, but now she’s concerned that they’re placing her too high. She’ll have to be on top of my game with whomever she’s paired with.
“However, I do want you to be aware that some of them have already told me ahead of time that they do not want to take on an omega right now. They’re just meeting you out of respect for my position and sadly I cannot make them take on an omega.”
“Sad, really,” my grandmother jokes. Kimiko lets a small smile grace her face before returning her composure.
“Believe me, if I could I would. So many of these heroes are stuck on the idea of finding their mate on the field like a bunch of love-sick puppies.” The matchmaker groans and shakes their head. At one time, Kimiko had believed the same thing. She was destined to go through her life and just eventually run into her mate, but as she matured, she realized that dream wasn’t realistic.
“Now then, I’m going to explain how this process is going to go. We’re going to be in one of the tea rooms today.”
Immediately her stress returns. Performing tea ceremonies all day was the last thing that she wanted to do. The matchmaker must see her tense because they let out a small chuckle.
“Because of the number of candidates we’re going through today, we don’t have time to do proper tea ceremonies. Though, something tells me that I would be very impressed with your skills.”
Kimiko breathes a sigh of relief and smiles.
“Thank you, I appreciate that.” Thankfully, the matchmaker doesn’t comment on her speaking out of place which she realizes she’s doing as she thanks them. Instead, they just give her a small smile and continue.
“We’re going to have you meet with eight different possible alphas today. Both myself and your grandmother will be there to help guide the conversation, but ultimately we’re looking to see if there’s a connection made. You’ll have 45 minutes to talk with the alpha and then 15 minutes to discuss your thoughts and eat, drink, or use the bathroom if you need it.”
She nods and waits for them to continue, but there’s a long pause so she takes it as a sign to speak.
“That sounds perfect. Thank you so much for this opportunity.” Kimiko can feel her grandmother beam at her response. Her caution to be overly cordial and traditional repeated in her mind. The matchmaker stands from their desk, which Kimiko and her grandmother mimic.
“Shall we, then?” they prompt. They follow them out of the room and into one of the tea rooms that face the garden. Kimiko looks out and smiles, enjoying the view of the various flowers blooming in the beautiful April air. This time of year is always her favorite, especially since all of the cherry blossoms are in bloom.
She takes her seat at the tea table next to the window so she can glance out between alphas. Her grandmother sits to her right and the matchmaker is at the head of the table next to her. While they take a more comfortable position, Kimiko sits in the traditional seiza position to flaunt her posture and show a sense of elegance. Since her grandmother had her sitting this way constantly at home, it’s not as uncomfortable as it would normally be.
The table is set for all of them and tea is starting to be poured by their hosts for the day. Seeing the opportunity to center herself, Kimiko takes deep breaths and tries to neutralize any negative waves flowing off of me. Before she knows it, a folder is placed in front of her grandmother with the first alpha on it.
“Let’s begin.”
Six hours later
Mentally, she is exhausted from being at the top of her game all day. She tries her best not to show it, focusing on her breathing and the energy she’s putting out. She’s met with mostly heroes and one older alpha with quite a bit of influence. They’ve all been quite polite, but she can tell that they’re all not quite interested which has her a bit disheartened. She’s thankful that the last one was a big eater because she was able to get in a couple more snacks than they had been offering her throughout the day, but she’s still quite hungry.
The matchmaker is discussing something with one of the hosts before they start to reset the table for the next alpha. They clear their throat before addressing Kimiko.
“It would seem that our next match has decided to decline the invite last minute, so we will be moving forward with the last match of the day. They are working on retrieving them now.”
She’s a bit grateful, knowing it means she’ll be able to relax and eat soon, but the idea of being rejected still bothers her. She takes notice that the place settings are being changed from one to two as the folder is set in front of her.
As she’s done with the previous folders, she grabs it and opens it in front of her grandmother so she can also make a judgment. They’re greeted by two photos and a summary of the alphas below them.
Hizashi Yamada
Age: 29
Quirk: Voice
Occupation: Hero, English Teacher, and DJ
Interests: English and music
Aizawa Shouta
Age: 30
Quirk: Erasure
Occupation: Hero and Teacher
Interests: Cats
“Two alphas?” questions her grandma.
“I know two Prime Alphas for one pack is a bit unusual, but I think Ison would make the perfect addition to their pack,” states the matchmaker. “Their personalities complement each other very well. They’re both heroes as well as teachers at the U.A. Hero Academy and they’re both very strong and highly intelligent alphas that I think will make excellent mates for you.”
“Wow, they sound very reputable,” notes her grandmother.
Looking over the photos of the two alphas, Kimiko’s heart sinks. She knows both of these men and doubts either of them wants anything to do with me. Yamada seems very outgoing and is probably not going to like that she’s not. The other alpha was the one who helped with Kyo outside her apartment last week, Eraserhead. The tired expression he was wearing that night seems to be in every photo they have of him. Glancing over to her grandmother, she can tell she recognizes him too, but she doesn’t say anything. It sinks in that their relationship is most likely very private and Kimiko swallows hard.
“Your impressive skill set also fits in with their busy schedules and heavy lifestyles. I think you’re more than capable of handling not just one, but the two very chaotic lifestyles as they have,” the matchmaker notes, taking her out of her thoughts.
“What an honor,” her grandmother says. Kimiko nods in response. The room is quiet which signals that they’re looking for her input so she quickly adds,
“They seem like very wonderful men. I would be very honored if they would have me.”
“There is one thing we should let you know about before you decide to move forward with this choice.” The matchmaker leans forward a bit and makes direct eye contact with Kimiko. She return their gaze without staring them down, but the hairs on the back of her neck start to stand up in concern.
“Due to their age, should you choose to join a pack with these alphas,” their gaze is still intense as they speak. “A pregnancy is expected within a year.”
Kimiko’s grandmother lets out a small, surprised gasp. She had been aware that something like this was possible, so the comment didn’t phase her. She responds with a nod.
“You’re ok with that?”
“Yes,” she responds, the words coming out of her mouth with no hesitation. “I am sure.”
“Well, ” the matchmaker says, clapping their hands together. This signals they’re ready for the alphas. “Let’s see what happens then.”
“Sounds good,” she says, trying to cover up the new wave of nervousness that washes over her.
The doors open and the two men from the photos appear. While she’s been around plenty of Prime Alphas, something about these two seems to have Kimiko’s instincts going haywire. The pull in her chest I felt the night I met Eraserhead comes back. She takes a deep breath and tries not to make an indication that they don’t know each other unless he says something. It’s possible he doesn’t recognize her, especially since she doesn’t look the same as she did that night, so she’ll just wait to see if he brings it up.
“Hello, boys. This is Ison Kimiko and her grandmother, Ison Yuki.” As the matchmaker introduces her, they respectfully bow, before taking a seat at the table across from me.
“I’m Yamada Hizashi,” the blonde man says, “so good to meet you. This is my husband, Aizawa Shouta.” The man to his right gives another short nod in recognition but doesn’t seem to have any interest in speaking at the moment. She hopes this isn’t a bad sign.
“Such charming gentlemen we have here,” her grandmother quips. Kimiko finds herself smiling at her comment.
“Why don’t we have some tea before we get into the interview, hm?” This line has been used by the matchmaker with practically every interview today, yet feels oddly perfect this time around. Our hosts enter the room, pour some tea, and leave some small bites for everyone to eat. Meanwhile, her file is placed in front of the two alphas to look over. Deciding it’s best to take one last glance, she let her eyes rake over their file once more. Soon enough, tea is served and our hosts leave.
“Now then, Ison,” the matchmaker prompts her as they have been with the previous interviews. “Why don’t you tell these gentlemen a little about yourself.”
“Of course,” she says with a smile. “My name is Ison Kimiko. I’m 25 years old and I do not have a quirk. My parents passed away in middle school during a villain attack and I’ve been living with my grandmother ever since.
After high school, I joined the Society’s Pack Program with a focus on becoming the most well-rounded omega for my future pack. I graduated with a degree in general studies earlier this year learning how to cook, clean, and take care of finances and I can speak three languages.
This past year I volunteered at Masegaki Elementary School and feel confident being able to work with smaller children. In my free time, I enjoy reading and journaling but I also take time to do more physical activities like pilates and hiking if I can.”
Yamada seems to be interested in what she’s saying but it’s hard to gauge what Aizawa is feeling. He’s had a cold demeanor since he entered the room but she doesn’t believe it’s because of anything she’s said or done.
“Miss Ison here is also extremely modest. She’s been the Pack Program’s role model for all new members with how much she’s excelled,” the matchmaker adds. Her heart soars at the praise, this wasn’t something that they’ve brought up any other time today. Kimiko gives an appreciative smile as they continue. “Of all of the matches we’ve seen today, I must say that this is the most interesting. Not just because of your relationship,” they say, gesturing toward the alphas. “But because you both share a common past.”
They all look to the matchmaker, puzzled. Is it possible that they know that Aizawa and Kimiko met last week? Her mind starts to race trying to put the pieces together. The matchmaker looks between their confused faces before explaining themselves further.
“They both lost a friend in the Tasomiya Ward attack your parents were in,” the room goes deathly quiet as they all process what was just said.
“Oh, how horrible,” Kimiko’s grandmother responds. Kimiko can feel a wave of sadness leaves her, so she tries to reign in her emotions.
Her grandmother pats her back in reassurance. She nods and focuses her breathing again, stopping any further waves. The boys also seem to share in her sentiment, taking a moment to process.
“While it may be a difficult subject to discuss now, I believe this may be something you can bond and grow from with one another.”
She gives a solemn nod and takes a chance, addressing the alphas, “I’m sorry for your loss.”
“Us too. Uh, about you,” Yamada responds a bit sheepishly. There’s more to be said, but now doesn’t seem to be the right time so she tries to move the conversation forward.
“Thank you, I really appreciate that,” She hopes the smile on her face lightens the mood a bit. “So, I have to know. What is it like teaching at U.A.?”
“It’s great, definitely keeps you on your toes!” Yamada seems to perk up, shooting her some finger guns that cause her to let out a small giggle. Something sparkles in his eye and he continues, “I used to teach the first-year students, but I was able to convince this guy to start teaching there and now he’s the first-year teacher. We’ve been there about three years now, this next class will be our fourth year teaching there.” Yamada gives Aizawa a playful shove and receives an eye roll in response.
“As of right now, I’m the English teacher,” Yamada proudly says. Kimiko perks up at this new bit of knowledge.
“Oh how funny, English was one of the languages I learned in school. I’m nowhere close to being a teacher but I did have lots of fun learning!”
“ Far out ,” he responds in English, making her giggle again.
“How is it teaching the first years?” She direct the question towards Aizawa. He seems to think about his answer before a familiar deep, throaty voice answers,
“It’s like trying to wrangle a bunch of circus monkeys.” Her laugh escapes her before I realize it’s left her mouth and she rushes to cover it.
“Sho!” Yamada scolds his partner.
“She asked.” Kimiko can’t help but smile.
“I can understand the sentiment. It often felt that way with some of the children I worked with as well.” Aizawa gives her a small smirk back and she takes that as a win. “You both have very interesting hobbies. Yamada, you’re a DJ, is that right?”
“Yeah, for my show Put Your Hands Up Radio !” he answers enthusiastically, seeming to put on his DJ act. The finger guns are back and he wiggles his eyebrows. “It's on Friday nights, you should tune in!”
“Wait,” she pauses, putting the pieces together. “You’re Present Mic?” The smile he gives Kimiko in response could rival the Cheshire cat.
“The one and only! I take it you’re one of my little listeners?” It’s her grandmother who answers as she blushes.
“Oh goodness, is she ever. She stays up late to listen to you practically every Friday on the radio in her room. What’s the name of the program you’re always gushing about, dear?” Kimiko is sure her face is completely flushed.
“Loveline?” She offers, knowing that’s exactly what she’s talking about.
“Yes! That’s the one. She goes on and on all of the couples that call into that.” Kimiko wants nothing more than to melt into the floor, but Yamada seems to take pity on her.
“Well, it’s always good to meet a listener. Thank you for tuning in.” The wink he gives her does nothing to calm the redness that’s exploding across her face. She finds the courage to push past it though.
“No, thank you. I appreciate what you do, it’s helped me get through my studies.”
“Aw, gosh. I’m glad to hear that. Just promise me you’ll keep listening if this doesn’t work out.” His comment slightly stabs her in the heart but she again pushes past it.
“Of course, don’t think I could go without it,” she beams. Aizawa seems to be regarding her, so she tries again to get him to open up a little bit.
“Aizawa, you like cats, is that right?” Yamada gives him a knowing look.
“I do,” says the voice that is currently causing her stomach to do backflips.
“Have you had any?” He reaches for his phone in his pocket and flips it around to show Kimiko his screen. An orange tabby all sprawled out on its back stares back at her.
“This is Sushi,” Aizawa comments with a small smile. “I got him from my friend when I was in high school.”
“Awwww,” she coos at the photo. “He’s so cute!” Aizawa gives a small chuckle at her reaction, causing a warmth to spread through her chest.
“Don’t tell him that. It’ll go to his head.” His genuine comment has her grinning like a doofus.
“Ok, I’ll try not to,” she giggles as he puts his phone away. It seems like she’s gotten Aizawa to open up a bit more which makes her heart soar.
“So, how did you two meet?” she asks, genuinely curious.
“Aizawa and I met our freshmen year at U.A. during the sports festival. He beat my butt during our duel and we’ve been inseparable ever since. Aizawa and I finished school, started working as pro-heroes, and officially became mates just a little after that. It’s been a little over 10 years.”
“Oh wow. 10 years, that’s amazing. Congratulations.”
“Thank you!” Yamada says, beaming. “I know two alphas aren’t the norm, but we love each other and couldn’t see each other being in a different pack.”
“That’s very sweet,” Kimiko’s grandmother comments and Kimiko nods enthusiastically.
“I love that you both met at U.A. and now you teach there. There’s something really special about that, I love it.”
The matchmaker looks between all of them before jumping into the conversation.
“I hate to break things up here since you’re all getting along so well, but we are almost out of time and I want to make sure there weren’t any questions that needed to be answered before we all split up.”
Her stomach sinks a little, realizing that their time is almost up. This is the most connected she’s felt to any alpha today and she’s sad, thinking that this might be the end.
“I’ll be honest, I didn’t think it was going to work out at first. I was prepared to come in today and just automatically reject this whole thing,” Aizawa confesses. Yamada gives him a look as he does, clearly upset he brought it up. The happy-go-lucky persona he just had is completely gone. “But now that I’ve met you, I think I was wrong about that.”
A grin plasters itself on Kimiko’s face and she tries not to start tearing up, happy that they seem to like her.
“The only question that I have for you is if you’ve had any previous relationships.”
“Oh my god, Shouta! I didn’t think you’d say that. I’m so sorry!” Yamada scolds. She didn’t expect the question to be so directly asked, but she was ready to answer regardless. A cynical part of her mind wonders if he’s asking because he’s recognized her, but she chooses to ignore it.
“It’s quite alright. In terms of past relationships, I did have one boyfriend, but we were never intimate. He got physically violent with me when I wouldn’t give him what he wanted, so I left.”
“Oh, hun,” Yamada says, voice dripping with pity. Aizawa doesn’t seem to make any sort of reaction and she’s not sure how to take that.
“It’s ok, it was a long time ago. Before I started getting serious about the Pack Program. I think that’s probably what pushed me to make the decision. I wanted to find people with similar goals in mind.”
“I would have thought that would have deterred you,” Aizawa says in a questioning tone.
“You know, my advisor said the same thing. I think it’s more like,” she pauses again to fully think of how she wants to say things. Everyone stares at her as she thinks, so she quickly just tries to find her words and push forward.
“I think it’s more like he just wanted me for sex, plain and simple. The Pack Program seems more personal, and more focused on a healthy pack. It just resonates with me more than just having sex for sex, seems like less drama too.” Her grandmother grunts in acknowledgment. The matchmaker takes the opportunity to take back control of the conversation.
“Were there any other questions?” They take the silence that follows as confirmation that the conversation has concluded. Kimiko’s stomach drops again, realizing this has come to an end.
“Alright, I’ll think I’ll just jump in then.” She gives them a confused look, this was not something they had done for any of the previous interviews.
“First, I’d like to explain how my quirk works. Have you all heard the folk tale of the red string?”
“The one that connects us to the one we love?” Kimiko asks.
“Yes, quite. My quirk allows me to see this string as well as show it to others. It’s very helpful in situations such as this,” they give a slight chuckle to themselves. Kimo’s heart speeds up, hopeful for them to say what she thinks they will.
“I was a bit concerned when you two walked in because your string was quite prominent and thick,” the matchmaker says to the two men in front of her. All hopes of hers go out the window and her stomach sinks. There wasn’t a chance to begin with, but the matchmaker carries on.
“Which makes sense given the relationship you two have. I was tempted to almost call off the interview, but then something caught my eye. If you don’t mind,” they reach out their hands. Kimiko carefully reaches over the table and places her hand in theirs. Since Aizawa is closest, he does the same. Yamada hovers his hand out next to Aizawa’s. The matchmaker takes a deep breath and closes their eyes. Between the pinkies of the two alphas, a red string forms. They look at one another and Yamada smiles as they watch it appear.
Then, there’s a flash of light before a thinner, golden string forms between Aizawa’s pinkie and Kimiko’s pinkie. Her breath catches as it continues to extend from her pinkie to Yamada’s pinkie.
“Oh my. Does this mean-,” Kimiko’s grandmother trails off, looking at the matchmaker for answers.
“Yes. True mates.” Taken aback, Kimiko returns her hand to her lap, the men across from her follow and the strings disappear. “I’ve seen it only twice before but there’s no denying it. The three of you are meant to be together.”
She swallows as she processes this. There are stories told about this to little girls, but nothing like this ever seemed possible.
“Now, from what I’ve been told and what I have seen myself, if the three of you decide to move forward with this relationship there may be some interesting events that may happen. I’m saying this, not to push you into a relationship, but just to be aware of what may happen.”
“Thank you,” Aizawa responds. He looks to Yamada who nods, seemingly answering some quiet question that had been asked.
“If you don’t mind, we’d like to take a moment to discuss with one another before we make a decision.”
“But of course, gentlemen. Let me show you to the door.” The matchmaker gets up and the three leave the room, leaving behind Kimiko and her grandmother. A deep sigh leaves Kimiko as her grandmother readjusts how she’s sitting so she’s more comfortable.
“Think they like me?” Kimiko asks, trying to soothe her nerves.
“It’s hard to tell,” her grandmother says, her voice low. “We are not our true selves in these meetings. We put on a front, something I can see both of these men doing. They do appear to be good people and there’s no doubt they would be able to take care of you without any issue. I am concerned their relationship may be a deterrent, but what a surprise that you all ended up being true mates-”
“Right?” Kimiko breathes out, interrupting her. “What are the odds of that? That’s something you hear about in fairy tales!” She can feel her grandmother’s side eye before she sees it. She deflates quickly and reels herself in with a small sorry.
“If they do not decide to take you into their pack, you must make sure to do whatever the matchmaker says to break that bond between the three of you. It’s not fair to you to still have that bond if you’re in a different pack.”
“Yes, Grandma. I will,” she responds robotically.
“Let’s not worry about that now though, hm? I’m sure they’ll come back with good news.” She nods in response and looks back out into the garden. The sun has dipped further into the sky, adding warmth and shadows to the garden. A few minutes of silence later, a knock on the door snaps her out of her gaze and she makes sure her posture is as perfect as it can be. The matchmaker comes back into the room and sits back at the table.
“They’ll probably be a couple more minutes. It seems that they have a bit to talk about.” Kimiko nods and worries her bottom lip before going back to look at the garden. Doubts flood her mind the longer they take. Her head replays their conversation, analyzing everything she said for things that may have upset or displeased them. For Kimiko, it feels like a lifetime has passed when the doors open again and the two alphas make their way back to the table.
“Welcome back, gentleman,” the matchmaker prompts. The two slightly bob their head in response as Kimiko’s stomach starts to tie itself into a million knots. Neither alpha makes a move to talk, so the matchmaker takes it upon themselves to start the conversation back up.
“Did you both come to a decision?”
“Yes,” Aizawa answers. He looks over Kimiko before turning his attention to the matchmaker.
“We’d like to take Ison out to dinner before we make our decision if that’s alright.” The matchmaker’s head snaps to Aizawa and they start to stammer.
“Well, that’s - I must say that’s not really the normal-,”
“There are some things that we would need to discuss with her one-on-one before any decision is finalized for anyone here,” Aizawa says firmly. She shifts a little, unsure of what to say or do before glancing over to her grandmother.
Her grandmother takes a moment to regard Kimiko while the matchmaker still works on collecting themselves.
“I don’t see any problem with that, you boys seem capable enough to take care of her.” She starts to get up, using Kimiko’s shoulder as leverage.
“Grandma, are you sure-,”
“Just let me know when you’re on your way back home, Kimi. I think I’m going to get some dinner myself.” Kimiko is stunned as her grandmother makes her way out of the room. Once she leaves, her attention goes back to everyone else in the room.
“I’m sorry, she can be a bit mischievous,” she offers. “Dinner does sound nice though, thank you.” She gives a polite bow before looking at the matchmaker. They seem a bit flustered, but they let out a huff, taking back control of the room.
“This is highly unusual, but I will let it slide. Please, just let me know tomorrow if a decision is made so we can take care of any follow-up paperwork or schedule more interviews if needed.”
“Of course,” Aizawa states plainly.
“Hope you’re hungry, Ison,” Yamada quips with a smile. She lets out a breath of air and nods quickly,
“Starved.” The smile on his face grows.
“Perfect, I know just the place to go,” he says with a wink. They all stand up and Kimiko takes a second to readjust her outfit. Yamada comes up beside her and offers his arm. Smiling at his gesture, she gladly loops her arms through his as he guides her out of the room.
“Don’t forget, tomorrow. First thing preferably,” the matchmaker says as they all exit the room.
“Will do,” Kimiko responds. “Thank you.” They give another huff and weary smile before letting us all leave. Aizawa follows behind the pair as they make their way out of the building. She looks around to see if she spots her grandma, but she seems to already be long gone.
“You’re going to love this place,” Yamada prompts. “It’s one of our favorites.” She watches as a blacked-out SUV pulls up in front of the building and someone jumps out to open the doors. A bit curious, she looks up to Yamada to see if he looks concerned at all, but his lack of reaction lets her know that this car is probably for them. Not wanting to seem rude, she tries carrying on the conversation.
“What do you like about it?”
“Well, the food is really good, but they also have seating in the back that’s super comfy.”
“And private,” Aizawa chimes in and Yamada clicks his tongue.
“Sho, you’re gonna scare her.” When his partner doesn’t respond he gives Kimiko’s arm a little squeeze. They walk up to the SUV and he guides her in before taking a seat next to her. Aizawa sits in the passenger seat and gives the name of the restaurant.
“To be honest, we did choose this place because it's private, but they also have good food,” Yamada says, seemingly to placate any negative thoughts she may be having.
“Like what? What do you normally get?”
Yamada starts talking about different dishes he likes as Kimiko looks between the two alphas in the car. Aizawa is a bit more quiet than she’d like, making her concerned about the nature of what they’d like to talk about. She tries not to make it noticeable that she’s concerned and listens in on what Yamada is recommending. He must catch on though, because after a few recommendations, he gives her a pity smile.
“You’re nervous, aren’t you?” His voice has dropped in tone and he sounds the most genuine he has all evening. Kimiko gives a small smile and lets out a breath.
“Yeah, sorry. It’s not you. You’re not scaring me, I promise. It's just that I’m not sure what to say or do.”
He reaches over and squeezes her arm before looking directly at her.
“Just be yourself,” he says in that quieter, genuine voice. A feeling of warmth and safety blooms in her chest. Seeing himself be more genuine and less of the personality that she hears on the radio has her relaxing and letting her walls down more.
“Okay,” she tries making her response as authentic as his was and from the warm smile on his face, it seems that he appreciates it.
“The chicken you mentioned does sound delicious. I haven’t had much besides those small tea snacks all day.”
“That sounds awful,” Yamada comments, taking his hand off her arm. “We’ll make sure you eat good, ok?”
“Okay,” she says, smiling. She takes his concern for her as a good thing. Aizawa looks over his shoulder to regard them but doesn’t say anything. Instead, he points out the restaurant to the driver and the car pulls over.
Yamada gets out first and reaches a hand out to help Kimiko out of the vehicle. Her legs are still a little sore from sitting all day, so they wobble and she ends up crashing into him as they get out. He takes the opportunity to chuckle and catch her.
“Falling for me already?”
“I guess so,” she laughs back
Closing the door behind her, she grabs ahold of his arm like she did before. His warm smile sits casually on his face as Aizawa walks ahead of them, opening the door to the nicest restaurant she’s ever seen.
Inside, mood lighting and posh furniture greet the trio. A grand crystal chandelier hangs in the middle of the room, glittering and reflecting the soft lighting throughout the room. Kimiko’s eyes wander around in awe, captivated by the sights. The men check-in, explaining that they called in earlier, but had one more guest than expected. The hostess tells them it’s not an issue before guiding them down a hallway to the left labeled VIP. They walk down a row of small rooms before being guided to an open room. Inside is a U-shaped booth and table with more mood lighting and some small candles.
“Feel free to get comfortable, your server will be with you shortly.”
“Thank you,” Yamada comments before sitting down and scooching into the booth. He pats the spot next to him and Kimiko quickly sits beside him. Aizawa takes a seat on the opposite side of them and Kimiko’s nerves return.
“Thank you for inviting me here, this place is very nice,” she comments.
“Our pleasure, we hope you like it,” Yamada replies.
“We did bring you here to discuss some more serious topics, though.”
“Oh, Sho. Let’s at least get some food and drinks before you start killing the mood,” Yamada huffs in response.
“I’m just trying to set expectations.”
“It’s alright, really,” Kimiko says to Yamada. She mimics squeezing his arm like he did to her earlier, earning a grin from the alpha. “I think I’m more nervous that I don’t know what we’re going to talk about.”
“Ok, that’s fair,” Yamada agrees. "We wanted to go over our relationship a bit as well as ask some questions we knew would be difficult to answer in front of your grandmother."
"Oh, well thank you. I appreciate that." A wave of surprise emits from Kimiko.
"Plus, it's hard to gauge what a person is really like in a meeting like that. We'd like to see who you truly are, Ison Kimiko." The intimidating stare he directs at her makes her swallow hard.
A knock at the door eases the tension and a waiter slides the door open. They introduce themselves and get the drink orders as well as a small appetizer that Yamada wanted before leaving the three of them alone again.
"So, did you want to get into it?" Aizawa prompts. Kimiko looks between the two of them before nodding and taking in a deep breath. The two appear to have a silent conversation before also nodding.
"I can go first,” says Yamada.
Kimiko shifts to face him better before giving him her full attention.
“Is it true that the two of you have met before?” Yamada asks in a slightly playful tone.
Ice shoots through her veins as his words sink in. Aizawa had recognized her. Rather than try to deflect or cover anything up, she decides to be honest.
"It's true. I was coming home from a bar and ended up running into my ex-boyfriend who gave me some trouble. Aizawa swooped in and saved me. Thank you again for that, by the way," she directs the last part to the man in front of her, who shrugs in response. "I'm surprised you recognized me, I looked a lot different than I do now."
Aizawa stares at her for a few seconds, making her feel incredibly small.
"It's your eyes," he states matter-of-factly.
"Oh," is all she can think to say in response. A twinge of pain hits her chest as she recognizes those words as Kyo’s. She had not expected that response at all.
“So why were you dressed like that?” Aizawa prompts, crossing his arms.
“I was escorting a group of my omega friends to the bar, so I was trying to pass off as an alpha. It’s something I’ve done a couple of times, but it was the last time I’ll ever do it again.” He seems to take a second to ponder over the answer, giving a small, single nod.
“When did this start?” His voice is even toned, but it’s obvious there’s more to his questions than he’s letting on. Still, she decides it’s best to answer honestly.
“For one of their birthdays. They needed a bodyguard and couldn’t find one for cheap last minute so we all threw things together and I ended up being the alpha for the night,” she explains, biting her lip. “I’m the only prime omega in the group, so it made more sense for it to be me.” The last part comes out quieter and shakier than she would have liked but she tries to ignore it. Again, Aizawa pauses before asking his next question.
“Besides your ex-boyfriend, were there any other alphas you had problems with?”
“That night we had an alpha follow us and try to cause some issues, but that was the first time it had happened. Normally, I can put on a certain demeanor and alphas will back down. He wasn’t going for it though.”
She takes another second to think before shaking her head.
“That’s it though. My ex was the one to actually get that guy out of our faces, so that’s how we ran into each other.”
Aizawa gives another nod in response, seeming to soak in her answer.
"Speaking of your ex, is he still bothering you?" Yamada asks with a bit of concern.
"No," she answers quickly. "No, I haven't heard from him since that night. I figured he was either in jail or just wanted nothing to do with me."
Yamada puts his hand over hers and gives it a reassuring rub.
"Ok, well please let us know if that changes."
"I will, thank you,” she says with a small nod. The fact he seems to already be protective about her has her instincts going crazy. She tries not to make it obvious tough.
"That was the same guy you were talking about earlier, right?" His voice has become more soft and gentle.
"Yes." Again, she finds her voice to be smaller and shakier than she’d like.
That’s when it hits her. Yamada’s been using his alpha control on her. He seems to notice the recognition in her eyes and releases his control.
His control was unlike any other alpha she had felt before. Normally it’s startling and demeaning being controlled by an alpha. A person’s movements and words feel like they’re being forced out of them. However, his alpha felt more soothing and Kimiko felt more inclined to answer things honestly.
“Sorry, just had to make sure you’d be honest,” he says apologetically.
“No, it’s quite alright. I understand, really. What I was doing was really out of place and weird, it’s fair to ask questions.” Her head hangs a little in response.
“We just wanted to make sure that you were safe and there wasn’t a chance you had made enemies doing this. Safety is a priority in our pack.”
“Of course,” she says quickly. Her instincts catch into the insinuation that he considers her part of the pack already and she can’t help but smile.
The waiter comes back with a knock before dropping off their drinks and the appetizer as well as taking the entree order. Kimiko decides to go with a dish Yamada recommended earlier in the car and he seems to light up. Once the waiter leaves, Aizawa focuses his attention back on Kimiko.
“Now then, was there anything you’d like to discuss before we move on?”
“I’m sure you have a lot of questions,” comments Yamada.
“Yes,” she answers. “But they’re mostly about how I would fit into this dynamic.”
“Understandable,” he says back before motioning for Aizawa to talk.
“I should probably give a little back story,” he starts before leaning back in the seat a bit. “As we mentioned earlier, the two of us are married and have been for some time. We honestly had no plans to take in an omega, but the Hero Association was very adamant about us producing pups. The choice given to us was to either add an omega to our pack or allow a surrogate to carry a child for us. The catch with the surrogate is that they would be under the Association’s care and we would not be able to have contact with them.”
“And that just didn’t sit right with us,” Yamada adds.
“So, we decided that we would try going the other route of looking to add an omega to our pack. We had met up with a couple of omegas before you, but none of them seemed quite as…,” he trails off, seeming to look for the right word.
“Genuine. Let’s just say that,” Yamada chimes in.
“Yeah,” Aizawa agrees with his partner. “It was more apparent that they were just doing it for status than actually wanting to be a part of our pack. And so, that’s why we had planned to decline the invitation this time.”
“We just didn’t want to sit through another uncomfortable meeting.”
“I don’t blame you,” Kimiko says warmly. She tries letting out some soothing waves, hoping to placate any negative feelings that may have been brought up by talking about this.
“Heck, this was only my first meeting and it was rough. I could only imagine what it would be like to do it multiple times.”
Aizawa gives her a small smile before looking at his husband, smile faltering a little.
“Yeah, it wasn’t fun. It’s honestly very tough for me to be vulnerable to new people, which is kind of expected at these meetings.”
She nods in agreement.
“Regardless, we came today, expecting another experience like before, and prepped ourselves for another let-down.”
“But then, the whole string thing happened,” Yamada says, voice a bit more solemn than it has been all evening. Kimiko looks to see his expression. His eyes seem far away as they stare endlessly at the table and his mouth is scrunched up a bit.
“When Hizashi and I stepped out to talk things over, we were both very shocked about what had just happened. It felt good to know that we do belong together.”
“Despite what some people might think,” Yamada mutters quietly.
“However, we were a bit scared that it seemed we found an omega. We both agreed that we liked you and the energy you would bring to the pack. I was a bit nervous, considering how I had first met you.”
“But I told him we couldn’t just let you walk away. Not without getting to know you first and finding out if joining our pack was something that you wanted.”
Kimiko looks between the two of them as they talk, absorbing what they say and ultimately feeling flattered that they were willing to give her a chance after having previous bad experiences.
“We’re going to be new to this, it’s uncharted territory for all of us. But, I think as long as we’re open and communicate with one another, it should make things easier,” Aizawa says with a firm nod. She grins at his response.
“I think so too. I’ll focus on being as open and honest as possible if that’s what it takes to make this work. I really appreciate you both giving me a chance.” Her eyes slightly water, so she tries to hide it by sipping her drink.
“I think there are going to need to be some rules made to help this succeed and keep us all safe, but I do think we can make this happen.” Yamada places his arm around her and squeezes her right shoulder. Kimiko's instincts go haywire and she practically feels her brain short circuit in response. She smiles up wide at Yamada in response.
The waiter returns with the main dishes which all look so stunning and posh. Kimiko stares at her dish in awe, hesitating to disturb its beauty.
“Everything ok?” Yamada asks her, eyes scanning her dish to see what might be wrong.
“Oh, yes,” she says apologetically. “It just looks so pretty, I don’t want to ruin it,” she gives a small laugh as he breathes a sigh of relief.
“I can understand that,” he says with a smile, eyes locked on her face.
She blushes before giving in and sticking her fork into the meal somewhat dramatically. He chuckles and they all take a few minutes to enjoy their food. Questions still linger in her mind, so she gathers up the courage to break the silence.
“So, while I know that you’d both be taking me in as your omega. Would I be spending my heats with both of you as well? Or did one of you not want to?” Realizing how blunt her question came out, she blushes. The two stop eating, exchanging looks between themselves.
“Sorry, that was maybe too open, huh?” she asks with a nervous giggle. “I’m just still a little confused at how the dynamic between all of us would work.” As she starts nervous babbling, Aizawa sets down his utensils and wipes his mouth. He lets her stop talking before addressing her question.
“I’m sorry if I didn’t quite make this clear, but you would be the omega to both of us. Meaning we all share one another, heats and ruts included. We’re looking for an omega to take on both of our children and manage our pack when we’re away. That’s something you feel ok taking on, correct?”
“Yes,” she says a bit relieved. “I was hoping that’s what you were going to say, I just wanted to make sure I understood.”
“Did you have any other questions?” He asks, picking up his silverware and continuing his meal.
“Just one right now. Will I have a room of my own or will I be sharing with you?”
“Would you like to have your own room?” he asks curiously.
“Maybe to put my things in, but I mostly just don’t want to impose.”
“What do you mean?” Yamada asks, picking up the conversation.
“Well, like I’m not sure if you want me to share your bed or have my items out around the house with yours or if you’d like me to have a room.” The two men shared a concerned look between themselves.
“Sorry, I know that might be a weird question, but you two are already established and I don’t want to -”
“Let me stop you there,” Yamada interrupts. “We may already have our things situated, but you’d be a part of our pack. Like Aizawa just said, you’d be our omega. Our house would be your house, our things would be your things. If you feel like you need a space that you can have to yourself, you’re more than welcome to have that space but don’t think that you’d ever not be welcome in our space.”
Kimiko is stunned by his words. She merely nods in response, a little choked up by his sentiment.
“I have an idea. Why don’t you come back to our place after this and see things so you decide whether or not you need a room of your own if you were to join us,” proposes Aizawa.
“Ok,” she says, nearly bouncing with excitement. With that question being answered, they all go back to eating.
Once they’re all almost done with their meals, Aizawa starts the conversation back up again.
“Ison,” he says, grabbing her attention. “Since you brought up heats, do you mind if I ask you some questions regarding yours?”
“Shouta, oh my god!” Yamada scolds, causing her to giggle.
“Yes, that’s quite alright,” she says, placing a placating hand on Yamada’s arm and letting out some soothing waves. “I’ve been asked a couple of times today about my heats so I’m not bothered by it.”
“You were being asked about your heats?” Yamada asks, clearly very shocked. She giggles again at his reaction.
“Yeah. Since it had on my file that I had difficult heats, I had quite a few questions about that.”
“I must have missed that,” he responds. “Still, I think those would be questions better asked in private than in front of your grandmother for heaven's sake! That’s why we asked you out here so you didn’t have to be embarrassed about answering. The nerve of some alphas,” he shakes his head at his last statement.
She smiles wide, thrilled knowing that they took her feelings into consideration about answering questions in front of her grandmother.
“Thank you for that,” she says gratefully. “That little note did make for some awkward moments, but I’m more than happy to discuss my heats with you both.”
“I appreciate that,” comments Aizawa. She smiles back and takes another sip of her drink.
“Do you mind explaining why it said your heats were difficult?” he prompts her.
“Of course. It’s more of a medical opinion than anything.” Her response gain two confused looks, which was the typical response she gotten today.
“During my heats, I tend to drop very easily. While most omegas can regulate going in and out of their drops depending on how comfortable they are and things like that, I for whatever reason don’t have that capability.
This causes issues because I’ll drop really hard and not be able to get myself to find release properly. So, I tend to get heat colds afterwards because my body’s temperature had been so high for so long that it makes me sick.
The Society doctors were able to put me on a hormone regulator that lessened the amount of heats I had a year, but this last year they had me detox from all of that so I would be ready for a pack as soon as I found one. This led me to have to spend my last couple of heats in the Society hospital so they could keep me safely away from any unwanted alphas and make sure I didn’t get too sick.”
“Oh, that must have been rough,” Yamada says sympathetically.
“Yeah, it wasn’t really the best since the hospital always smelt so sterile and it wasn’t easy to make a comfortable nest, but I was able to get through them because of this one sex shop that I found.”
“Oh?” Yamada prompts with a smirk.
“Yeah, it’s near the mall I go to. It’s run by Midnight, the pro-hero. Do you guys know her?” The two alphas smile at one another and Yamada chuckles.
“Yes, we know her,” he says. “What do you like about her shop?”
“Oh, well first off she’s super sweet.”
“You’ve met her before?” he asks with a smile.
“Yeah, why? Is that a problem?” she asks, worried that they might not like her.
“No, not at all,” Yamada says. “Go on, what else do you like.”
“Well, she helped me figure out what kinks I had and then helped me to find toys I liked from that. It helped to shorten the length of my heats since I was taking care of it by myself. She’s been a lifesaver and she’s always so nice when I go in.
I thought she wouldn’t remember me the second time I went in but she did and introduced me to her other workers and they’ve been so nice too. It’s just been good to find a place I can feel comfortable in and get things that are actually helpful.”
“Yeah, that’s Midnight,” Aizawa states. “She’s always there for those that need it. Even if her ways can be a bit unorthodox at times.”
“So, I take it, you know her then?” she asks, looking between the two.
“We do,” Yamada says with a bit of a chuckle. “We work with her and our agencies are in the same building.”
“What? That’s so funny!”
“I’m starting to think I understand this string thing a little more,” Aizawa comments. Kimiko’s heart flutters. “We’ve all been somewhat connected to one another for a while now, just didn’t realize it.”
She smiles, looking between the two.
“Yeah, really.” There’s a moment of silence as they all seem to take that fact in.
“Sorry to take away from how sentimental that got, but do you mind if I ask you more questions about your heat?”
“Not at all,” Kimiko says with a smile.
The waiter comes back in to check on us and she giggles.
“In a moment,” she says to Aizawa.
“Of course,” he says with a wink. Her insides melt and she misses the waiter asking her a question.
“Ison?” Yamada prompts. “Did you want dessert?”
“Oh, no. Sorry, no I’m good, that you very much,” she startles. No one else orders so the waiter announces they’ll clean up the plates and be back with the check in a little bit. After they leave, she addresses Aizawa with a giggle,
“You can ask now.”
“Thank you,” he says. “Sorry to have distracted you.” He winks again and she blushes.
“Is there anything that you need that we can provide you with for your heats?"
"Um, I don't think so," she answers while trying to think of anything. "Midnight helped me find toys and things to help me get through heats on my own but I think with two partners I should be more than okay."
"What kind of toys helped the most?"
"Well, the toy that helped the most was one of her larger knot toys. Since I'm more coherent after being knotted, she suggested a large knot to prolong the time it would take for me to disconnect from it and she ended up being right. That paired with these audios that talk me through my heats made things go a lot smoother.”
“Audios?” Aizawa asks.
“Uh, yeah. They’re audios made for omega drops. They talk you through orgasms and tell you you’re doing a good job, stuff like that.” She nervously rubs her arm, worried that they’re going to think she’s weird for liking these things. “But, that’s pretty much it.”
“Thank you for telling us,” Yamada says, reaching his hand out to her shoulder. She smiles at him as he rubs his thumb back and forth. “I’m sure we’re going to be more than able to help you through your heats when they come.”
“Thank you,” she responds, her voice somewhat small.
“When is your next one expected?” Aizawa asks.
“About two months from now. My last one was a month ago, right before finals which was the worst. I’m pretty regular now though so every three months like usual.”
“Yikes, before finals?” asks Yamada.
“Yeah,” she says with a small laugh. “It was not very fun. I was trying to study in between waves, but it’s kind of hard to focus. Luckily it ended a couple of days before my first final so I had some time to prepare, but it was still stressful.”
“Dang, you poor thing. That must have been so rough. Don’t worry, your next one will be far less stressful,” he winks at her, and her stomach backflips.
“Um, is there anything helpful I can do during your ruts?” she asks, trying to direct a question towards them. The two alphas take a moment to think, which leads her to another question.
“I mean, how are you taking care of them now?”
“Oh, we usually help each other through them,” Yamada explains nonchalantly. “So I can’t think of any specifics right now. Once we know our dynamics a little bit better I think that’ll probably change. For example, during Sho’s ruts, I tend to take on a more submissive role, even if it triggers my rut in response. With you added to the mix, that may switch things up a little, we’ll just have to see.”
“Oh, that makes sense. I was curious how that worked with the two of you. To be honest, I haven’t heard how things work out in alpha/alpha relationships so this is all really new to me.”
“That’s understandable,” Yamada says. “It’s not a very common relationship structure. Honestly, it was a bit rocky at first.”
“Oh?”
“Yeah, Sho’ here may not look it, but he’s actually a big softie.” Kimiko looks at Aizawa who gives Yamada a dirty look, making her giggle. “It caused him to be overly protective of me in the beginning, which caused some scuffles, but we got through it. I didn’t want to be babied or seen as lesser than by another alpha, but once we talked things through, we realized that it all came from a place of love and we were able to work through it.”
“Oh, that makes sense. Since you’re both alphas you both have that desire to protect and not be protected, so if you both feel that way it clashes, right?”
“Pretty much,” Yamada says with a smile.
“That’s really cool that you guys were able to get through that though. Probably why you guys seem to have such a strong bond.”
“Yeah,” Yamada says in a sweet tone, looking at Aizawa. Kimiko takes a moment to enjoy seeing this sweeter, more tender side of their relationship.
Another question enters Kimiko’s mind that has her feeling a bit nervous.
“Have either of you ever been with an omega before?”
“I have,” Yamada says, slightly raising his hand. “I had a short fling with an omega girl in high school, but soon realized she wasn’t a good fit. Shouta has not though.”
The man in question doesn’t make eye contact with the omega. An embarrassed blush spreads across his face.
“It’s been a long time since then though so I’ll probably be rusty,” Yamada says with a small chuckle, playfully elbowing Kimiko.
“Well then, that’s perfect.”
“Hm?” he prompts me, quirking his brow.
“Well, it’ll be like it’s all of our first time. Not just mine,” she explains. Her shy counterpart gives a small smile at her words.
“I like that,” Yamada says with another soft squeeze to her arm. A moment of comfortable silence passes between them as the two men seemingly have another silent conversation. Aizawa smiles and nods to Hizashi, who in return locks eyes with Kimiko.
“Well, Kimi. I guess it’s time that we should officially ask you.”
The world gets so loud yet so quiet at the same time as she waits to hear the words she’s been wanting to hear since their meeting.
“Would you like to be a part of our pack?”
Excitement fills her from head to toe and she can’t help from frantically nodding. Her words come slightly delayed but she fumbles out,
“Y-yes. Please. I’d like that very much.” The men respond with soft chuckles.
“Welcome to the pack,” Aizawa warmly.
Happiness and pride burst from the omega. All the time she had spent working towards her goal was worth it. She’s achieved her goal - she is now part of a pack. She can’t help but wish that her parents were still alive so she could share this with them. They had wanted nothing but the best for her and she knows they would be beyond thrilled with this outcome.
The waiter comes back in with the check and Aizawa hands him the money right away. The waiter thanks them for coming in and Yamada prompts the newly formed pack to leave. Kimiko follows them both out of the restaurant and they end up back out front, the black SUV waiting for them.
“Thank you again for dinner,” Kimiko says to Yamada as he sits next to her.
“It was our pleasure,” he responds with a smile. “Did you still want to check out our place?”
“If you wouldn’t mind.”
“Not at all,” Aizawa says from the front seat and asks the driver to take them back to their place.
Waves of happiness pour from Kimiko and the pair seem to soak in the waves. Within about 10 minutes, they pull up to a tall, modern-looking skyscraper that’s behind a large, concrete fence. The gated entrance looks both luxurious and secure. The building looked like something that would be seen in magazines or influencer’s social media. Yamada watches Kimiko admiring the building before her before leaning over and saying,
“Welcome home.”
Chapter 3: Home is Where the Cat Is
Summary:
Kimiko gets a tour of the alpha's home.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 2 - Home is Where the Cat is
A large skyscraper behind a large concrete fence with an elaborate gated entrance sits in front of Kimiko and she can’t help but feel out of place. Yamada leans over and tells her,
“Welcome home.”
Goosebumps spread across her skin as that fact sinks in, this is now her home. She never expected to end up in a place like this. While her family wasn’t poor, they were not well off enough to be able to afford to live in a complex similar to this one.
Yamada comes around and opens her door. He offers his arm out to her, which she takes with a smile. Aizawa guides all of them through the front entrance and towards an elevator. He puts in a code and an elevator starts heading towards them.
“We’ll give you all the codes and keys before you move in,” Yamada says while they wait.
“Thank you,” Kimiko responds. The elevator soon dings and she steps in with Yamada. Another code is entered and it starts moving. She holds on a little tighter to Yamada’s arm. He smiles down at her, noticing the change in grip.
“You ok?” he asks.
“Yeah, elevators just make me a little nervous. I’m sure I’ll be used to it in no time though.” She gives a polite smile back at him and squeezes his arm. They reach their floor and the door opens to a hallway with a few doors.
Aizawa walks to the set of double doors with a keypad, punches in another code, and opens one of the doors for them. Kimiko follows Yamada in and immediately she’s struck with awe. The condo has very large windows that span over two stories. A large couch and fireplace sit in the middle of the room and she can catch a glimpse into another seating area on the second floor.
Her arm drops from Yamada’s as her body moves on its own accord. Robotically, she takes her shoes off by the door, before walking further into the condo. There’s a large kitchen and dining set on one side and in the other direction are the rooms and stairs to the second story.
The two-story window in the main room is what draws her in. Slowly, she walks up to it, in awe of its size and grandiose appearance. The cityscape in front of her seemed to span on for miles and the sky above took her breath away. Looking down, she can see the streets and the chaotic energy of the world running rampant. Straight ahead the city sparkles with lights and distant stars.
She spends a few moments, gazing around, absorbing all the world has to offer. A hand on her arm startles her out of the trance. Aizawa gives her a soft apology in return.
“Sorry, but there’s someone who wanted to meet you.” She looks around to see who it could be, before noticing an orange tabby sitting at her feet.
“This is Sushi. He guards the house.” Kimiko giggles at the introduction and lowers her hand down for it to sniff.
“It’s nice to meet you, Sushi.” After a short regard, he rubs himself on her leg before letting her get in a few pets and scampering off.
“Would you like to see the rest of the place?” Aizawa asks, voice low. Kimiko nods and grabs the hand he offers her. She’s led into the kitchen and shown where the pantry is.
“We can go shopping for some snacks for you if you’d like.”
“That’s ok,” she replies. “I’d like to visit the grocery store when I move in so I know what they have.” He nods and moves on to the hallway, showing her the direction of the guest rooms and bathrooms. Then, he takes her into the master bedroom.
The largest bed she’s ever seen graces the middle of the room on top of a comfy-looking rug. Another large window is placed on one side of the room but is mostly covered by thick curtains at the moment. On the opposite wall is the entrance to the walk-in closet as well as the en-suite bathroom.
“It looks so comfy,” she utters. Walking up to the bed, she runs a hand over the large, fluffy duvet. “It’s so inviting, I just want to fall into it.”
“That’s not even the best part,” Yamada says, from a chair by the window. He clicks a button on a remote and the curtains behind him fully close. At the same time, uplighting in the room turns on, encasing the room with a more warm, cozy feel. Kimiko’s breath hitches at how luxurious it all feels.
“This is all so amazing,” she says, still in awe of everything. “It’s so cozy. I feel like I could melt.” Aizawa chuckles next to her. She looks up, her chest pounding again. Her instincts tell her that she needs to be closer to him. Her eyes land on his lips and then looks away when she realizes what she’s doing.
“Um, do you know where my clothes could go?” She asks Yamada. It’s obvious he can feel the tension in the air. Giving her a Cheshire grin, he stands up from the chair and walks toward the closet.
“Well, we could make some space in here. I have some clothes that I can move together to give you a couple of shelves and a space to hang things if you’d like. Or, we can get you a dresser to put out in the room.” She takes a closer look at the closet and the way things are set up before making a decision,
“I think a dresser would work fine, as long as I can still hang some clothes in here.”
“I can make that happen.”
“What kind of clothes do you like?”
Yamada immediately gives her a confused look.
“If I were to get some more clothes, what would you like to see me in, what do you like?”
“Oh,” he says, turning his head to look at his partner while he thinks.
“What do you like to wear?” Aizawa asks while his partner ponders.
“I usually find myself wearing skirts and dresses. I try to keep things pretty classy out in public, but I also really like comfy clothes. Honestly, I’m just looking to see if there’s a style you all like.”
“I like skirts,” Aizawa comments.
“The style you were wearing in the photos in your file. It’s very cute and classy. I like that, it seems to fit you.” She smiles at Yamada’s comment, happy that she can stick with her usual style. Her instincts claw at her mind, curious to know what their taste in lingerie is.
“What about-” she stops herself, realizing what she was about to ask them. Aizawa raises his eyebrow at the blush spreading across her face.
“What about what ?” Aizawa asks. Kimiko thinks that he must be able to read her mind with how perceptive he is.
“Nothing, sorry. Um,” she tries to change the subject and divert her eyes.
“No, you’re not getting away with that. You need to be honest, remember?” Aizawa interjects voice stern with a hint of playfulness.
He takes a step toward her as he says, “What about, what ?” She glances over at Yamada who doesn’t try to intervene at all, if anything it seems like he’s entranced by his husband.
“Lingerie,” she says, a bit embarrassed. “What kind of lingerie would you like me to get?”
“There’s a good girl,” Aizawa compliments. All previous concerns she had about him warming up to her flew out the window. Her face burns at his words, but inside her instincts have her almost purring at his praise.
“I like a lot of straps while ‘Zashi prefers more lace.”
Tension builds between all of them, but instead of wanting to flee the room, Kimiko feels more inclined to cling to the man in front of me. Yamada seems to catch on and help her out.
“Why don’t we show you upstairs?” he says, grabbing her hand and leading them out of the room.
Aizawa follows behind as they walk up the staircase to the second floor. Her heart feels like it’s practically pounding out of her chest but she tries to focus on taking in her new home.
There’s a reading area with bookcases and couches on one side and the other side has an in-home gym. The gym was separated by a glass wall that allowed you to see in but looked thick enough to keep any music playing out.
Kimiko walks over to the side with the bookcases. Her eyes run over the titles of the books, some looking familiar and others looking new and exciting. Walking over to the other side of the room, she takes a peek inside the gym. There seemed to be some equipment she could use and at the very least it was a great place to get her daily stretching in.
“This is all so wonderful,” she says, attention directed back to her new alphas.
“Is there anything you can think of that you’d need?” She takes a look around again before answering.
“I don’t think so. It looks like I can fit my books over there,” she says, pointing to one of the bookcases. “And the rest of my things look like they can fit in the rest of the house fairly easily.”
“Okay, well if you change your mind and think of anything, don’t be afraid to ask,” Yamada reassures her.
“Sounds like you’re not going to need your own room then?” questions Aizawa.
“No,” she says, a little shy. “I think there’s enough space for my things throughout the house. Plus, that bed looks too comfy to give up.” The two men give knowing smiles to one another.
“It is pretty comfy!” Yamada agrees.
“When do you think you’d like to start moving in?” Aizawa asks.
“Friday, about mid-day if that’s ok. I still have some things I need to finish taking care of.”
“Yes, Friday is perfect. Gives you a little time to get settled before we get back from work.” Yamada responds with encouragement.
“We’ll stop and get dinner on the way home so you don’t have to cook on your first night,” Aizawa states.
“Oh, that’s ok. I can cook,” she responds in a worried tone.
“Nah,” says Aizawa, stepping towards her and closing the distance between them. He reaches for her chin and tilts it up a little to look directly into her eyes. “I’d rather you focus on getting comfy and settled in here.” Her face warms at his touch, not expecting something so intimate from him.
“O-ok,” she shyly agrees. He lets go of her chin, but her head stays in the same place. He stands tall, keeping eye contact with her.
At that moment, all the built-up tension from earlier comes back, making her control snap. Her eyes dip to his lips again before she surges forward, needing to close the distance between them. Aizawa reacts by meeting her halfway and pulling them closer as their lips connect.
Butterflies rush to fill her stomach. His hand slowly makes its way to the side of her face, rubbing his thumb against her cheek. Their lips move and find one another, savoring the feeling of being joined together. He pulls away and she finds herself unable to open her eyes right away. The butterflies leave her stomach as she opens her eyes.
“Dang it,” Yamada says with a playful pout, startling them both. “I wanted to do that.”
Aizawa gives a low chuckle. Kimiko finds herself relieved that he’s not angry.
“I’m so sorry, Yamada. I don’t know what came over me,” she quickly apologizes, backing away from Aizawa. “I hope I didn’t overstep.” The men share a glance, seeming to do a quick check-in.
“You’re completely fine,” Yamada reassures. “And I think we can drop the formalities now.”
“You’re probably right,” she says with a nervous giggle and then pauses. “Hizashi,” she says, testing out the name on her tongue. Looking at the other man next to her, she tries out his name, “Shouta.”
“Kimiko,” Shouta responds. Her heart flutters at the way he says it, savoring his attention.
“Kimiko?” Hizashi asks, grabbing the attention of Shouta.
“Yes?” The shakiness in her voice she detests comes back.
“Can I please kiss you now?”
“I would like that very much, Hizashi,” she says, forcing her voice to be less wobbly. He wraps an arm around her waist and pulls them together.
His lips meet her and the butterflies return. Kimiko’s head floats as their lips intertwine. As she pulls away, she’s met with Hizashi’s dopey grin and soon she’s wearing a matching smile.
“That’s a lot hotter to watch than I was expecting,” Shouta comments, making her feel hot. “Hizashi, our omega is so cute.”
“So cute,” Hizashi mimics. Kimiko’s breath grows heavy as the tension between all of them builds once again. Her instincts start screaming in her head to have these men all over her.
She brings a hand to her chest, attempting to stop her heart from feeling like it’s going to explode from how hard it’s beating. Shouta sees this and backs off a little. Hizashi also notices and relaxes his posture to seem less intimidating.
“Sorry,” she apologizes before also taking a step back. “I should’ve been trying to control myself. I didn’t want to rush things too quickly.” The two alphas in front of her swap puzzled looks.
“Why are you apologizing?” Hizashi asks. “We’ve been the ones pushing things today. We should be apologizing.”
“Well, you two are already established mates. It’s not right of me to just come in and start kissing you both all willy-nilly. I overstepped, I’m sorry.”
“You are too sweet.” Shouta remarks. Kimiko’s heart pulls at her chest. “Don’t worry you’re not overstepping.” He emits a soothing wave that has her relaxing. He reaches out and takes a moment to rub his thumb along the side of her face. “You are our mate now. As long as we all keep communicating our needs and feelings, you’re not overstepping, remember?” She nods in response.
“But, please, tell us if you feel like we are,” Hizashi says, still concerned about her feelings.
“Ok, I will,” she says with confidence. Hizashi seems placated by her words. “I am a little nervous right now.”
“What’s got you nervous?” Hizashi asks.
“It just feels like things are going really quick right now and I’d like to save things for our first night together if that’s okay with you guys.”
“That’s no problem at all, princess,” remarks Hizashi. Kimiko can’t help but blush at the pet name.
“Oh? You like it when I call you princess?” Hizashi jests.
She gives shy nods in response.
“Nuh-uh-uh,” Shouta playfully scolds. “Use your words.”
Kimiko practically melts at the attention. She wants nothing more than to just give in to her desires and jump into their arms. However, she decides to give them a little taste of their own medicine.
“Yes, alphas. I like it when you call me those names.” The men both give small curses under their breath and Hizashi breaks the tension.
“Okay, okay. You said you didn’t want to take things too far. We should all probably take a breath before we all start jumping each other.” That seems to sap the tension from the air and sure enough, everyone seems to release a breath and give a small chuckle.
“I should probably head back home then.” Kimiko’s suggestion is received with a nod from a now-quiet Shouta.
“Ok, princess. I’ll call up the front desk and have them prepare a chauffeur for you.”
“Thank you,” she says in response. He smiles at her and takes out his phone.
As she makes her way downstairs, Hizashi rings the front desk to make the arrangements. After he gets off the phone, she gives him a hug which he responds to with a kiss on the top of her head.
“We’ll see you later this week, princess. Have a safe ride home. Text me when you get there?” She pulls back and smiles up at him.
“Sure thing.”
Aizawa walks up to the two of them and offers his arm out to Kimiko. Gladly, she accepts it and lets him lead her out of the condo.
“Bye, see you on Friday,” she says, waving goodbye to Hizashi.
“Bye, princess. See you Friday,” he says with a wink. Her cheeks heat up again as she makes her way out of the condo.
When I get into the elevator, Aizawa looks down at her. She had been unintentionally squeezing his arm but noticed that she’d caught his eye and released her hold.
“I’ll stop by your place later this week to drop off the keys and codes. How does your week look?” Aizawa asks, hoping to ease her nerves.
“I believe I’m free Wednesday afternoon.”
“Ok, that works, I have patrol that night so I’ll be free. Just send a text when you’re home.”
“Can do,” she says, smiling at him. The elevator dings and they arrive in the lobby.
“Wow, that went by faster than I was expecting,” she says a bit quietly. Aizawa grins and escorts her to the front of the lobby. Outside waits a familiar blacked-out vehicle with the rear door open.
“Thank you for letting me see everything early,” says Kimiko, turning to face Aizawa.
“Of course. Let me know if you need anything before you move in.” She smiles and moves in to hug him goodbye. He accepts and gives her a small peck on her cheek as she pulls away. Blushing, she allows him to help her into the backseat.
He shuts the door and Kimiko waves goodbye, before quickly realizing he can’t see her. She laughs to herself as the car moves away. The chauffeur turns on a local radio station, allowing Kimiko to stare out the window, watching her new home disappear. A wave of sadness creeps up on it, but she doesn’t realize it until a tear falls down her face. Quickly, she brushes it away with a sniffle and looks for a tissue in her purse, all while trying to rein in her emotions.
“There should be tissues in the seat pocket in front of you, ma’am,” notes the chauffeur. She replies with a small thanks and retrieves one, wiping up the rest of the tear and blowing her nose. The world outside passes by as she thinks back on the afternoon. By the time she’s home, the sadness has been replaced with excitement. In just a few days, she’ll be in her new home with her new alphas, starting the life that she’s worked so hard to get.
Notes:
Still working on getting the rest of the chapters rewritten in the correct format! Let me know what you all think. Thank you so much for the support on the previous chapters! :)
Chapter 4: Moving In
Summary:
Kimi meets up with a friend before moving in with her new pack.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 3 - Moving In
The next morning Kimiko called the Society to let them know that she had been accepted into the pack from the alphas she had left with yesterday. Her advisor was super excited, shouting over the phone how happy they were and what her next steps were. They sent over some documents for her to sign and told her they’d be in touch with the alphas as well so they didn’t all have to come back in. There were some questions about the living situation which she tried her best to answer but most of it was regarding security protocols that she wasn’t aware of. The advisor said they would just ask the alphas when they called and would reach out if they needed anything additional.
Kimiko’s grandmother came out of her room shortly after she had hung up the phone and congratulated her on being accepted into the pack. She asked about how the dinner date went and Kimiko splurged details to her over tea and breakfast.
Wednesday morning, she went out to the local mall and waited for her friend, Naomi. When she called Naomi on Monday to tell her the news that she had been placed through the program successfully, Naomi insisted on a shopping spree to celebrate. She had also been placed in a pack through the program, so she knew that there weren’t many details Kimiko could give out, but she was still very excited to hear everything she could.
“Yoo hoo,” Naomi hollers from down the hallway. Kimiko turns around to find her, arms spread wide for a hug.
“Hey!” Kimi greets while walking over and hugging her.
“It is so good to see you! I am so excited for you!” Naomi bounces as she hugs her, making Kimiko giggle.
“It’s good to see you too. I’m so glad I could meet up with you before I move in.”
“Me too! We are going to have so much fun today!” She locks arms with Kimi and guides them further into the mall.
“You know, I really hope our alphas work together. That way we can meet up more often. Plus, I want to hear all the juicy details! It’s killing me not knowing who you’ve ended up with!”
“Oh my goodness, I know. I wish I could tell you everything. I guess now we know how we both felt when you got paired up.”
“Oh, this is torture,” she says dramatically. “But, I guess we’ll find out soon enough, and hey, if they don’t work together, we can at least find out at the next Society event.”
“Oh, that’s true. I didn’t even think of that! Regardless, we still need to meet up for coffee or lunch or something as often as we can.”
“Yes!” Naomi agrees. “Okay, so where to first? I have some ideas in mind.” They bounce ideas off one another before making a game plan about where to go and what to get.
They go from store to store, looking at different clothes and items. Kimiko ends up grabbing a couple of new skirts and dresses, knowing that’s what the boys liked. Naomi takes the opportunity to do the same. As they start finishing up their shopping route, Naomi gives Kimi a playful look.
“You know where we should go?”
“Where?”
“Midnight’s shop!”
“You know, that’s not a bad idea. Maybe I can find some cute lingerie for my mating night.” Naomi lets out a little squeal in response.
“That’s the spirit!” She says before practically ripping off Kimiko’s arm as they bolt towards the shop.
“Well, well, well, look who it is,” one of the workers greets them as we walk through the door.
“Hi Audrey,” Kimko says to the blonde girl behind the counter. “Good to see you.”
“Likewise, girlie,” she responds. “A little birdie told me that someone got accepted into a pack.” Her stomach sinks a little, concerned that her secret had gotten out. She looks to Naomi but she just shakes her head.
“Yeah, who told you?” she asks, concerned.
“Midnight, she said she’s friends with your pack mates and set some things aside for you in case you came in.”
“Oh, that’s awesome!” Naomi says, giving Kimkoi’s arm an encouraging little shake. “Let’s see what she picked out!”
“This piece here I think is going to be a winner,” Audrey says.
She hands Kimiko the package and she can immediately tell what she was implying. Inside is a lacey teddy bodysuit that had scalloped floral lace. The piece was crotchless and the back was completely open. The top could be tied around the neck but still gave plenty of space for any mating marks.
“Pair this one of the garter sets and some cute stockings and I think you’ve got yourself a good piece for your first night with them.”
Audrey starts laying out some of the other pieces for Naomi and her to look over. One of the things that catches her interest is a strappy set that has cuffs that attach to the thigh pieces.
“Ooh, this is really cute.”
“I’ll say!” Naomi agrees. “I want one of those!”
“There are some more over there if you want to grab one” Naomi gives an excited squeal and saunters over to the wall to grab herself a set of thigh cuffs. Kimiko giggles as she oohs and aahs over some of the other pieces.
“How much do I owe you for everything?” Kimiko asks Audrey.
“Nothing,” she says cooly. “Like I said, Midnight put these to the side for you. Said the only thing she wanted from you was to give them a good time or something like that.” Kimiko blushes and gives an embarrassed laugh in response.
“Ok, I can do that. Please tell her thank you for me.”
“Can do, girlie.” She hands her the bag across the counter and Kimiko takes it while Naomi places her items on the counter to be purchased. She opens the bag again, taking another look at some of the items.
There’s a variety of items, butt plugs, cat ears, some stockings, all of which keep a tinge of pink on Kimiko’s cheeks. While she knows what these things are and how to use them, the thought of using them with her new mates has her both nervous and excited.
Naomi’s transaction finishes and soon she’s adding her new bags to the collection she has around her arms.
“Ok you two, have a nice day and Ison,” Audrey pauses.
“Yes?”
“Enjoy,” she says with a wink. Kimiko’s blush deepens and she mutters a thank you as they leave.
“I’m getting so hungry! Do you want to grab some lunch?” Naomi asks.
“Yeah, I’m getting pretty hungry too. What are you in the mood for?”
“I’m down for anything, I just really need food and quick!” She practically flings herself onto Kimi, grabbing her arm. Laughing at her dramatics Kimi starts walking towards a restaurant nearby that she knows will have good food.
“Ok, I know just the place!”
Soon, they’re seated at a table, bags tucked next to them and under the table. Kimi feels a little bad buying so much, but knowing that it’s for her new packmates eases her worries.
“So,” Naomi prompts. “Now that we’re somewhere a bit more private, what can you tell me about your new pack?”
Kimi takes a second to think. Since she can’t talk specifics, she has to find a way to give some sort of information to appease Naomi while also not giving too much away. She can’t tell her how many members are in the pack, how old they are, their names, anything that she could normally tell a friend. After taking a few moments to think, she has an answer.
“There’s a cat.”
“A cat?!” Naomi responds, clearly happy she was able to get some bit of an answer. “Ohmigosh I am SO jealous! Do you have a picture or anything?”
“No, I wish, he’s a major cutie!”
“Awww, well next time I see you, you owe me double the cute cat photos!”
“Ha ha, ok,” she laughs. “That’s only fair.”
“Are you going to be moving in soon?”
“Yeah, fairly soon. It ended up working with my grandma’s moving schedule.”
“That’s right,” Naomi says. “I forgot. She’s moving in with your aunt, right?”
“Yeah! My aunt was kind enough to offer her a place when my grandfather passed. She’s got a spare room because her oldest moved away for college. It’ll be nice because Grandma doesn’t get a chance to see that side of the family much.”
“Oh, that is nice! Do you have a lot of younger nieces and nephews?”
“A couple. I think the youngest is about 8 or 9.”
“Oh, that’s nice. She’ll probably love that!”
“Oh, totally!” The waitress brings over food that they ordered earlier and Naomi gives a quick thank you before starting to ravenously devour her plate.
“Ah, this is so good!” she says through a mouthful of food. Kimi giggles as she starts to eat.
“Mmm, this is good,” she says after taking a particularly good mouthful.
“We should meet up here more often when you’re settled in.”
“That’s not a bad idea. This place isn’t super far from-,” She stops, realizes what she’s saying, and quickly adds more food into her mouth. Naomi gives her a knowing look from across the table and she gives her a smile.
“Sorry,” she starts. “I shouldn’t be pushing for info so hard. I just really want to make sure that you’re in good hands. After everything you’ve been through and all you’ve done to get here, you deserve a good pack.”
Touched by her words, tears start to form in Kimi’s eyes.
“Naomi,” she trails off.
“Oh, hun. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you cry.”
Kimi looks at her, trying to stop her emotions from billowing out of her.
“It’s ok. It’s just. You’ve been there for me through all of this and I’m just so grateful. A lot of people were really harsh about me going through this but you understood and stood by me through everything. Gosh, I wish I could tell you everything right now, but just know that I’m in a very good pack and I’m going to be ok.”
Naomi sniffles and starts to tear up.
“Ok,” she tells her. “I’m so glad.” She grabs her hand across the table and they share a meaningful look before Kimi gives a small laugh and wipes away her tears. Naomi mirrors her actions and goes back to eating. They chat some more while finishing up their meals. As they pay their tabs, Naomi’s phone buzzes.
“Oh, that’s my alpha. Looks like I need to head back.”
“Ok, sounds good,” Kimi responds. “I needed to meet up with my alpha as well.” They embrace in a tight hug wishing each other behind before moving on with the rest of their days.
It’s Friday when Kimiko arrives back at her new home. Her things had been dropped off the day before, so she only carried a small duffel bag with some clothes and toiletries in it. Shouta had stopped by her grandmother’s house on Wednesday before his patrol, to drop off her new keys and papers with all the codes and info about her new home.
Kimiko’s grandmother had tried to get him to stay for tea but he politely declined, saying he had to get his patrol. When he left, Kimiko’s grandmother remarked she liked Shouta making Kimiko feel proud about her choice.
Throughout the week, she occasionally texted her new pack mates, getting updates on when movers would be by to pick up her stuff. They also chatted about how their days went and sent over some photos of Sushi. Kimiko couldn’t help but feel cheery about how well they were all getting along. The week seemed to move so slowly for her, but soon enough Friday comes and she’s trying to figure out how to input the codes into the security system correctly.
After having to put in the codes a couple of times, she was soon entering the home she had just so recently been upset about leaving. Sushi greets her at the door with a stretch and a curious meow. After rubbing all over her legs, he starts purring when she reaches down to pet him.
“Hi, Sushi,” she sing-songs. “How are you doing?” He doesn’t answer but does direct her toward the living room. A note is left on the coffee table in the middle of the room.
Kimiko, welcome home!
We took some time to put away all of the things that were delivered since it was just a few boxes. We’ll bring back dinner around 6. Please make yourself comfortable, there’s a surprise for you waiting on the bed.
Love,
Your Alphas. ♡
“Thanks, Sushi,” she says making her way to the bedroom. Her duffel bag gets onto the very large bed and she notices some folded-up shirts by the pillows. There were a couple of black shirts seemed to belong to Shouta and some graphic tees that were presumably Hizashi’s. Though her instincts wanted nothing more than to have her alphas near her, she picks up one of each shirts and takes in the scents that were pouring from them. It was good enough for now.
After a couple of moments of taking in their scent, she takes the opportunity to give herself another quick tour of the apartment, wondering if anything had changed since the last time she had been there. Sure enough, the plethora of blankets and pillows she owned had been dropped off in the living room and her other belongings were put away in the kitchen and bathroom. There was also a new dresser in the bedroom for her to put her clothes away in. She takes her time to empty the bag and put her things away nicely.
Skirts were a popular choice between the two, so she stocked up on a variety of those when she had gone shopping earlier in the week. Off-the-shoulder tops were another pick she thought the two of them would like, especially since they would show off the new markings she was hoping to get tonight. Her hand grazes over the area at the thought. She sends a text into their group chat saying that she made it into their home successfully. They respond back with positive messages and she decides to start getting ready for their arrival.
Pulling out one of the nice lingerie pieces she had gotten, she places it on the bed, excitement building. It was the lacey teddy bodysuit that Midnight had picked out for her. She planned on putting it on after a bath, wanting to hide it under one of Hizashi’s tees and one of the skirts she had gotten. After laying everything out on the bed, she headed toward the bathroom.
Hopping into the large bathtub in the master bathroom, Kimiko starts prepping herself for the evening. Every inch of her was scrubbed and she made sure to make everything smell pleasant. She dries off and gets dressed, doing her best to try and hide the lingerie underneath the clothes. Afterwards, she finishes primping herself and heads toward the kitchen. Taking stock of what was in the pantry, she finds that there are just enough ingredients to make some chocolate chip cookies and gets to work.
By the time the alphas get home, the cookies were being placed onto cooling racks, and the whole house was covered in their delicious aroma.
“Welcome home,” Kimiko greets the two as they walk into the kitchen. “Thought you two may want some dessert after dinner.”
“Wow. Those smell amazing!” Hizashi says, walking over to grab one. He’s stopped by Shouta who gives his hand a small slap.
“Don’t ruin your appetite. Plus, those look like they just got out, they probably need to cool.” He places the bags containing their dinner on the counter.
“Those do smell good though. Thank you for making them,” he says, before walking over and giving her forehead a small kiss. She blushes in response, happy for the show of affection. Shouta’s original stern demeanor had her concerned that it would take a while for them to get where they are right now. Happiness blooms in her chest at the realization that’s not the case. Shouta catches onto the sweet, happy scent leaving her and gives a small smile.
“Sorry, Kimiko. Hizashi just can’t control himself around sweets.”
“Oh, sorry,” she replies, nervous she did the wrong thing.
“I’m not!” Hizashi blurts out. “My cute little omega comes with cookies? I’m in heaven.” Shouta chuckles and starts taking out everyone’s dinner from the bags.
“I just realized! Is that my shirt, princess?” Hizashi asks, wiggling his eyebrows at her.
“Yes,” she says with a smile. “It smelt good so I just decided to put it on.”
“It looks good on you, huh, Shouta?” Hizashi says, standing back to admire the view.
“Nah,” Shouta says, taking in her appearance. “My shirts are better.”
She giggles as he winks at her and goes back to unloading the bags. Hizashi shakes his head and comes to hug her from behind. Happily, she accepts the hug and enjoys being encompassed by her alpha. She gives his arms a good squeeze and she’s met with an enthusiastic squeeze back.
“You are just too cute!” Hizashi exclaims. Shouta watches the two of them hug and catches Kimiko’s eyes. Releasing Hizashi, she moves over to Shouta and wraps her hands around his waist to hug him as well.
“I hope you guys had a good day.” The men give noncommitted shrugs and nods.
“Could’ve been worse,” remarks Shouta. Unsure of how to respond, Kimiko gives a small nod and smiles. Deciding to try and keep things positive, she responds,
“Well, I’m just glad it wasn’t bad then!”
She grabs some plates and quickly sets the table as Shouta brings the food over. Soon they’re all having dinner at the table next to the kitchen and talking more in-depth about their days.
“I think some of the kids are just still upset you expelled them all, Shouta.”
“You expelled all your students?”
“He did, but they were all brought back the next day.”
"So many of these kids are self-sacrificing,” Aizawa says, irritation flowing through his words. “Often, they confuse being self-sacrificing with being suicidal. So I gave them what they wanted, a 'death' so to speak. It refocuses them into working harder for their future," he explains to Kimiko.
“Yeah, but Nezu’s never going to let you pull that again,” Hizashi teases.
Shouta nods before taking a sip of his drink. A sense of joy flows through Kimiko as she learns more personal details about their lifestyles and work. She feels proud to know that they feel comfortable enough to share such information with her. Shouta finishes off his drink and locks eyes with Kimiko.
“So, little omega,” he starts. Her heart does a little backflip at the recognition. “How would you like this evening to go?”
“Oh,” she blushes a little, thinking about the lingerie set that’s hidden underneath her clothes. “Um, if it’s not too forward, I would really like to be marked by the both of you tonight, if you’re comfortable.”
“Eager, are we?” Shouta taunts, causing her face to start heating up. The two men sitting across from her share in one of their usual silent conversations before Shouta breaks the silence,
“I think we can arrange for that.” Kimiko slightly shuffles in her chair and smiles wide, eyes diverted towards her now-empty plate.
“Why don’t we take things easy though and start by getting comfy on the couch,” recommends Hizashi. “Plus, there are some cookies calling out my name that I just have to get my hands on.” With a giggle, Kimiko stands up and helps collect the plates before heading into the kitchen with Hizashi. He grabs the plate of cookies and offers his other arm out to her. Accepting it, she allows him to guide her into the living room onto the large couch. Shouta stays behind in the kitchen to take care of the dishes. She tries to protest but Hizashi remarks,
“You’ll have plenty of time to take care of chores later. Allow us to take care of things for tonight.” Reluctantly, she agrees as he takes a seat to her left.
“Thank you for being so welcoming, I really appreciate it.” Hizashi gives her a dramatic sigh in return which makes her concerned that she offended him.
“I think I’m just going to have to start calling you honey because you are too sweet,” he shoots his signature finger guns at her and she can’t help but to laugh and blush.
“You guys are too. I was worried that I would end up with some really old creepy guy. I’m glad that’s not the case.” She places her hand on his arm and Hizashi smiles.
“Me too, hon. Although, I’m dying to know who else you had to interview with. Who else we beat out, ” he whispers out the last part.
“Yeah?” she giggles. “Well, let’s see. First was Best Jeanist, which I only know because my grandmother is a huge fan and was practically fangirling the whole time he was in the room.”
“I can see why, he’s always so put together.”
“Right? She loves ‘dapper’ men, so she knew it was Best Jeanist right away,” she giggles, remembering how surprised her grandmother was.
“Then I believe Mr. Kamihara was next, very polite guy.”
Hizashi’s eyebrows lock together as he thinks of who that could be.
“Oh! Edgeshot!”
“Was it really? He looked nothing like he does in his hero costume. I guess I could see his whole face too so maybe that’s why I didn’t realize.” Hizashi smiles at her comment as she thinks of who was next.
“Oh,” her face scrunches up as she remembers. “They did have me interview with a very wealthy businessman. Don’t remember what his name was, but he gave me the creeps.”
“Oh yeah, how so?”
“I can’t really describe it. Not sure if it was his demeanor or the way he kept looking at me but something about him made me sick to my stomach.”
Hizashi nods and puts a comforting hand on her thigh. She tries to hide the fact that it has her instincts screaming with excitement.
“Then came Gang Orca and Shisido. Hard not to know who they are. They were usually in my district so it was interesting to be paired with them.”
Hizashi hums in acknowledgment.
“They were funny though, both wanting to know if the other was interested in picking me.”
“That makes sense,” Hizashi comments. Kimiko looks at him a bit puzzled by the response. “They’re very competitive with one another. Makes sense it wouldn’t stop here.”
“Mmm,” she hums. “Yeah, that does make more sense now. And then the last one before you guys was Mr. Toyomitsu. He was very friendly and they brought in extra snacks for him which I super appreciated.”
“Did you not eat at all?” concern blasts from Hizashi’s question.
“No, no. I did. Just not a big meal. The little snacks they gave us were all I had throughout the day.”
“Oh, hun.”
“No, no. It’s ok. Like I said they gave extra snacks for this guy so I was able to get some food and then when you took me out for dinner it took everything in me not to stuff my face.”
Hizashi groans. “I can’t believe they didn’t feed you, that’s just wrong.”
Shouta walks into the living room, just slightly hearing the end of the conversation.
“Is everything okay? Did you not like dinner?” Kimiko slightly startles and spins around, not having heard the man approaching them.
“Oh, no. Sorry, it’s not that-” she rushes to assure him, but Hizashi cuts her off.
“She hardly ate during the interviews. Poor thing was chomping at the bits when we took her out.”
“No, really. It’s ok. I was expecting that, I promise.”
Aizawa makes a displeased noise which has her shrinking into herself.
“Ok, well don’t feel a need to wait for us to eat or anything like that. This is your house too, we want to make sure you’re comfortable.”
“Ok, I will, I swear.”
He gives her a small smile and takes the seat to her right. She adjusts herself so she can easily turn her head between the two of them. Hizashi takes the chance to grab a cookie from the tray and takes a bite.
“Oh my god , Kimiko. These are incredible.”
“I’m really glad you like them,” she says, giggling when he shoves two more in his mouth. Shouta sighs from behind them,
“You’re going to choke.”
“MoUG ImpH Ought,” Yamada jokingly responds. He swallows a large amount of cookie in his mouth and sticks out his tongue. Kimiko jokingly reels back in disgust and then notices chocolate on the side of his mouth,
“Um, you have a little chocolate right here.” She points at the corner of her mouth and giggles.
“Well, why don’t you come and take care of that?” he says suggestively while dramatically wiggling his eyebrows. She giggles again and leans forward. When she reaches out her hand to wipe off the chocolate, but he grabs it,
“Nuh-uh-uh. No hands,” he teases. A surge of confidence rushes through her at his challenge and she closes the rest of the distance to give a lick to the corner of his mouth. He takes the opportunity to sneak in a kiss. Giggles escape Kimiko’s mouth before she deepens the kiss. After a few moments, she pulls away for air.
Hizashi’s dopey grin greets her and she blushes.
“So beautiful,” Shouta says from behind her. Pride fills her chest at his comment. Her instincts claw at her mind, happy that her alpha thinks she’s pretty.
“Could I get a kiss as well?” he asks.
She nods and readjusts herself so she’s on her knees facing him. He grabs her chin and helps guide her toward his lips. She reaches her arms out to his chest to support herself better as the butterflies rush to her stomach. A small gasp escapes her, which he takes notice of, and smiles into the kiss more.
Her instincts claw at her chest as she savors the kiss from her alpha. Trying to soothe the feeling, she places a hand on her chest. Noticing the movement, Shouta pulls away.
“Too far?” he questions.
“Not at all,” she answers breathlessly.
“Good,” he responds, giving her a little peck on her forehead.
“Gosh, you both make me blush so much!” she jokingly complains and both her alphas laugh.
“Sorry,” Shouta says. “You just look very cute when you blush. Makes me want to do it more.”
“Gosh,” is the only response she can think of.
“Shouta, I must say, when we originally met, I thought you were just a very quiet person. Now, I know you were just waiting to speak until you could find the right words to melt me.” Both alphas laugh again at her comment.
“You got that right,” Hizashi agrees and she turns to face him.
“Just wait until he gets you in the bedroom. He’ll say things to me that I can’t get out of my head for weeks.” A rush of heat shoots to her core at his comment. Her instincts fill her mind with all of the things he wish she’d say to him.
“Oh, gosh,” she says, jokingly scared.
“Don’t be fooled,” Shouta says, “Hizashi’s got quite the mouth on him too.”
“I should probably just write my obituary now then,” she jests in response. The guys laugh and Hizashi starts staring at her lips again. Shouta notices and decides to take charge of the moment.
“Well, little omega. If you’re ready, we can get started with the events for this evening.”
Notes:
Sorry if there was any confusion for me uploading and deleting a chapter. I forgot that I needed to post this chapter still. Next chapter will have a spicy scene so hopefully that makes up for it! <3
Chapter 5: *New Experiences
Summary:
Kimi gets marked and spends the evening with her two new alphas.
Notes:
**Thank you for being patient. Incoming spicy scene.**
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 4 - New Experiences
“Well, little omega. If you’re ready, we can get started with the events for this evening.”
Kimiko takes a second to think before making eye contact with Shouta and nodding.
“You gotta use your words, little omega,” he prompts. She smiles at the familiar phrase and responds eagerly.
“Yes. I’m ready.”
“Okay then,” he smiles.
“Hizashi and I were talking about how best to do this and I think the best thing would be to do both marks at the same time. I’ll be behind you, marking your right side and he’ll mark from the front on his right side. Make sense?”
She takes a moment to think about the placement, envisioning how it’ll look. Shouta patiently watches as she nods in response. When he doesn’t seem to react to her movement, she realizes her mistake and quickly responds.
“Yes, that makes sense.”
He smiles, happy she’s catching on to his request.
“Okay. We should probably line up the bites and make sure everything looks good before actually going for it. Are you going to be ok if we take our time doing this?” His voice comes out a bit huskier, warming Kimiko’s core.
“That’s completely fine, take your time,” she says, trying not to make it apparent that his words are affecting her.
“Also, before we begin, I have a confession to make,” Shouta says, voice still low.
Kimiko’s head slightly cocks to the side and she waits for him to continue. A hint of nervous waves hit her as she realizes his shoulders are tense.
“I know that we’re probably going to get very close tonight and I just wanted to come clean about something. I know I told you that I’ve never been with an omega before, but you’re also the first woman I’ll have been with -” he trails off.
“Oh,” a relieved sigh leaves her.
“That’s ok. This is all a first for me too, remember?” She grabs one of his hands and looks into his eyes.
“Like you said earlier, as long as we communicate what we want or need we should be good, right?”
His eyes soften as she watches the tension leave his shoulders. The smile on his face melts her heart.
“You’re right. Thank you, Kimi,” the nickname causes her heart to flutter. She’s been called it plenty of times before by her friends and family, but something about the way he says it makes it feel extra special. Hizashi shuffles behind her and she feels his hands wrap around her waist.
“Mm, Kimi. I like that nickname, it’s really cute. Can I call you that too?” Kimi giggles as she gives his arms a quick squeeze.
“Of course. You can call me anything.”
“Careful what you wish for, hon. Wasn’t kidding when I said Sho’s got a mouth on him. It's quite rare to see him so soft like this. He’s normally quite scary,” he teases. Shouta gives his partner an unpleased look and rolls his eyes. Hizashi laughs in Kimi’s ear at the reaction, sending chills down her spine.
“I’m probably going to pay for that later,” he whispers playfully.
“Mmhmm,” Aizawa retorts.
His eyes seem more predatory now, seeming to size up Hizashi. Kimi gets nervous, thinking they may start to challenge one another. Just as quickly as the thought comes to her, it leaves when Shouta’s eyes start scanning Kimi’s face before landing on her neck. She can tell right away when he notices the little bit of lacey undergarment peeking up from the back of the shirt. His head slightly cocks to the side as a small smirk graces his face.
“You might not be the only one testing the waters tonight, ‘Zash.”
Kimi slightly bites her lip as she feels Hizashi look towards her neck. He looks to Shouta who merely raises an eyebrow. She knew the secret was out the minute Shouta placed the smirk on his face.
“Do you have something you’d like to share, omega?”
“Um, yes,” she says sheepishly. “I, um. I got something special to wear for tonight. For the mating bites-,” she trails off. Her hands go to the bottom of her shirt, but Hizashi places his hands on hers, making her startle.
“Sorry, but, do you mind if I do the honors?” He gives Kimi a genuine smile, but she can also see a glimpse of hunger in his eyes. His gaze burns her to the core, she bites her lip again and nods. She takes a moment to be thankful he doesn’t correct her for not speaking up but figures it’s because he’s excited.
Her fingers move up to make it easier for him and he pulls the shirt upwards, exposing the top of her lingerie set. Bumps rise on her skin as it prickles from the cold, but the stares of the two alphas are enough to get her to start warming up.
“Fuck,” Shouta deeply groans. “That’s quite the surprise. Did you pick this out just to rile us up?”
She blushes and nods.
“Midnight picked it out, but I thought you’d like it.”
“ I certainly do,” Hizashi says as he moves in front of her to get a better view.
“You look very pretty, Kimi,” Shouta says. Shyly, she looks away,
“Thank you.”
Hizashi moves back behind Kimi and lightly rubs up and down her arms. As his hands move from her arms to above her chest, he leans into her ear.
“May I?” he asks.
“Please,” she whispers, wanting nothing more than to give in to her desires.
Hizashi grabs handfuls of her breasts in response, causing her to moan out before he starts kissing her neck.
“You are so stunning,” he quips. He deepens the kiss on her neck and the feeling goes straight to her core. A small gasp escapes her and she pushes into the kiss.
“That feels good,” Kimi breathes out.
“Yeah, honey? I’m glad.” He continues to kiss her neck, then makes his way up to her chin and eventually her lips. After a couple of kisses, he brushes his tongue against her bottom lip. She opens her mouth more and turns her body to make the kiss easier. Their tongues meet with one another and start to dance around each other’s mouths. Eventually, Kimi breaks off for some air and turns her head to find Shouta staring at them with a smile on his face.
A surge of confidence floods her. She wraps a hand around his neck and brings him to her lips. He cups her cheek in response and they share another breathtaking kiss. As they pull away, she realizes that she’s the only one who’s down a shirt.
“Um, do you mind if I ask you guys to take off your shirts as well? I just feel a bit exposed right now,” she asks, looking between the two men.
“Not a problem at all, love,” Hizashi says with a playful tone.
He slowly pulls up his shirt, exposing his chest before fully taking it off. Kimi watches intently from over her shoulder, taking in all of his features.
Hizashi is lean but his chest is well-toned, which has Kimi practically purring at the sight. Her eyes wander over his chest and abs before dipping down to his waist. His pants hang low, showing off a trail of hair leading to his crotch and a lightly defined v-line. Her heart rate quickens as the urge to touch him increases. He gives her a playful chuckle,
“Like what you see, honey?”
“Yes, I do,” she responds. He grabs her hand, spinning her around to face him, and placing her hand on his chest. She looks up to him for permission to continue.
“Go ahead,” he says with a wink. Smiling, she lets her hands trace over his chest and down his abs. She enjoys how firm it feels, yet there’s just enough give to make it perfect for hugging and cuddling.
Waves of citrusy scent pour from Hizashi as he enjoys being admired by his omega. Keeping her hands on his chest, Kimi places her head on his neck and properly scents him. He does the same causing waves of safety and happiness to wash over her. They pull back and grin at one another before exchanging another quick kiss.
“Why don’t you turn around and watch Sho’ now?” Hizashi prompts. “He’s so fuckin’ hot, just wait.”
Excitedly, she does what she’s told and spins around eagerly in Hizashi’s lap. Shouta regards both of them with an eye roll before pulling his shirt off and tossing it next to Hizashi’s unceremoniously.
“You weren’t kidding,” Kimi says to Hizashi over her shoulder. The man in front of her looks like he was sculpted by an artist. His chest and abs are chiseled and well-defined. It almost looks unreal to Kimi, even with the scars that scatter throughout his chest.
“Told you so,” Hizashi jests as he playfully pushes her up towards Shouta. Bashfully, she looks at him and hovers her hands over his pecs.
“May I?” She mimics Hizashi’s earlier question. Shouta smiles and gives her a small laugh.
“Yes, you may.”
She closes the connection between her hands and his chest. Her fingers are met with firm muscles that radiate strength and power. Slowly, her hands run up and down his chest, savoring the feeling of his solid muscles.
Her head falls to Shouta’s neck to also properly scent him. The teakwood aroma he radiates washes over her as he takes his turn scenting the omega. Pure alpha surrounds her, making her feel even more secure and protected. She places her legs on either side of his, straddling him as her hands continue mapping out his muscles.
“Now, now, omega. Don’t forget that we have something we need to take care of before we get too ahead of ourselves.”
“Sorry,” she says quickly before pulling away. “I don’t know what came over me.”
“It’s quite alright,” his voice gains a slight rasp that has Kimi flushing.
“Why don’t we take care of marking you and then we can finish what we started, hm?”
“I’d like that very much,” she breathes out.
“Alright then, let’s get all lined up.”
The two alphas get comfortable on the couch and begin to align themselves on either side of Kimi’s neck. After a few giggles and adjustments, both alphas are lined up and practically panting on her neck.
She feels herself practically dripping over the fact that she has two alphas on her. Hizashi’s citrusy scent and Shouta’s teakwood aroma have her head starting to feel fuzzy.
“Ok, I think we’re all good to go, you ready?”
She practically plummets out of the clouds her head was in and locks up when she realizes what’s about to happen. Concerns of whether the mark will hurt and if she’s ready for this start to fill her head.
“Kimi?” Yamada’s voice snaps her out of her thoughts. He’s still hovering over her neck, not wanting to lose his place, but waves of concern pour from him.
“Sorry,” she squeaks out.
“I’m ready.” She feels a hand on her thigh but fights looking down to see who it is so they don’t lose their spot.
“You’re still tense, little omega. We’re going to need you to relax to prevent accidentally hurting you,” Aizawa gently tells her.
“Ok, sorry,” she responds tightly, trying to focus on her breathing. The hand on her thigh begins to lightly stroke up and down while another hand starts rubbing her back.
“Why don’t you count down from 10 for me?” Yamada says as a command.
“Ok,” she says through a breath and then starts counting down. Like his previous command, she simply feels inclined to go along with what he’s asking. Nothing feels forced and she feels more at peace by following what he’s asking of her.
“... three… two… one.”
Both alphas clamp down on Kimi’s neck, marking her. There’s a huge pull in her chest and a wave of euphoria crashes over her.
Kimi’s vision goes white and her head becomes completely foggy. A sense of peace courses through her veins as muffled voices fight to gain her attention. Recognizing she’s deep in omega space, she tries to bring herself back. She lets out a shaky breath and feels the fogginess slowly start to dissipate. As she becomes more aware of her surroundings, the voices start to become more clear and she recognizes them as her alphas.
“Kimi? Kimiko!” Her eyes burst open with a sharp breath as she realizes her two alphas are staring at her.
“I’m sorry,” she says, slightly out of breath. “That was just a lot.”
“Are you ok?” Hizashi immediately responds. Distress is written all over his face as waves of concern pour from him. She nods and tries to breathe, her neck still stinging from the bites.
“I’m ok, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to scare you. I think I just went really far down really quick.”
Hizashi lets out a breath but Shouta still looks her over.
“Don’t be sorry, honey,” Hizashi responds, relief starting to replace his concerned waves.
“Ok, sorry.”
He quirks his brow at her and she lets out a small laugh, causing her to wince at the stinging. She goes to reach for it but Shouta grabs her wrist before she can make contact.
“Don’t touch it.” She stares at him, a bit shocked that he’s holding her wrist.
“You don’t want it to get infected.”
“Oh, right. Sorry.” Hizashi lets out an exasperated laugh, grabbing her attention from her wrist to his smile.
“I am going to kick that nasty little habit of yours, honey.”
Her heart sinks at his words. The first night with them and she’s already done something to make him upset.
“I’m sorry-” she starts, but he’s quick to interrupt her.
“That!” Shouta lets her wrist free from his grasp and she gently pulls it to her chest.
“Stop apologizing, honey.” She stares at Yamada, dumbly.
“You have nothing to apologize for.” She breaks eye contact with him as the words sink in. An apology almost escapes her again, but she’s quick to swallow it back. Taking a second to process his words more, she simply says,
“Okay.”
It feels weird, not responding the way she normally does, but deep down she knows that he’s right.
“Don’t worry, I’m not upset. I just want to make sure you know you don’t have to apologize so much.”
“Ok, sor-,” she catches herself as she’s saying the word and starts her sentence over.
“Ok. I’ll try my best.”
“That’s all I ask for, sweet thing.” Blushing at his words, her chest fills with warmth from the praise.
“You’re sure you’re ok?” Aizawa asks her.
“Yeah,” she says, a bit quieter than intended. Realizing her answer didn’t fully appease him, she decides to explain further.
“I just felt this wave of emotion hit me and everything went white. Then I realized that I was floating really deep in omega space. I think it was just overwhelming for me at the moment, but I’m fine now. Promise.” She smiles wide and watches some of the tension leave his body.
“Thank you for walking me through that, by the way. It really helped.” Her alphas smile back at her.
“Of course, honey. We’re more than happy to help.” Hizashi gives her a small wink and she feels the warmth in her chest again.
“We should probably get these closed up sooner rather than later,” Shouta notes.
“Oh, yes. Of course.” She proudly presents her neck to both of them so they can lick the wounds close.
“That’s a good omega,” he responds, and her heart flutters. Her face is completely flushed as the two men get back in position and start licking the wounds. Since they waited a little bit, the marks should be a deeper color which makes her stomach flutter at the realization.
Shouta pulls back to examine the mark and judging by the look on his face, she can tell that he’s proud of himself.
“Does it look ok?” Kimi prompts.
“You look stunning with our marks, omega. It’s good to see you claimed.” He runs his thumb over his mark and she can’t help but shutter.
“So sensitive,” Hizashi teases before doing the same thing on his side. Her mouth falls open and her heart rate quickens. The marks on her neck have her feeling far closer to her alphas and she can’t help but want to explore those feelings.
“Mm, Kimi. I can feel how excited you are,” the primal tone Hizashi uses has her breath hitching. His hands start to trail up and down her sides. She wants to feel embarrassed by how worked up she is, but she finds herself feeling exhilarated instead.
“Sweet omega,” Aizawa coos, grabbing her full attention. “Are you interested in going further with us tonight?”
“Yes,” she breathes out before adding, “Please.”
“Such good manners. Ok, we’ll give you what you need,” he coos.
“Hizashi and I decided earlier that he’ll go first to make sure you feel good since he has more experience. Then I’ll get my turn with you if you’re okay with that.” Shouta’s voice is dark and she can’t help but be entranced by his words.
“Yes, alpha,” she responds. The reaction from the two males is immediate. Shouta shifts in his seat while Hizashi lets out a small groan.
“Fuck, honey,” Hizashi whines from behind her. “It’s taking everything in me to not jump you right now.”
“I wish you would,” she replies, much to her surprise. Hizashi lets another little groan at her words and looks up to Shouta.
“Let us know if you need us to stop for anything. I promise we won’t be upset.”
“Yes, alpha. Thank you.”
Hizashi is the first to react, pulling her back and leaning over her to capture Kimi’s mouth with his. He takes the opportunity to nestle into her neck against his mark, sending small jolts down her spine. His hands roam up and down her arms before moving across her chest. She pushes herself back into him more, enjoying the feeling of his hands on her. She can feel herself growing more hot as he massages her breasts, giving them nice, firm squeezes and running his hands over her nipples.
His hands soon move to her sides, gliding up and down, massaging her breasts when he gets to them. Her hands reach up and make their way around his neck as he starts to move his hands to the top of her skirt. He runs his fingers along the top of the skirt, having them meet on the small of her back. His hands splay out as they run farther down her ass. Applying light pressure, he continues his massage over her ass without fully grabbing it.
“Sho,” Hizashi says to his partner over her shoulder. “We need to get her on the bed, I need to taste her immediately.” A jolt of pleasure runs through her core as his words sink in.
“Kimi, turn around and wrap your legs around him. I’ll help you both stand up.”
A few giggles and the readjusting of limbs later, they’re making their way towards the bedroom. Kimi can feel Hizashi’s hard length rubbing against her as she kisses his neck and chin.
Looking over his shoulder, she’s met with Shouta’s earlier predatory stare. She smiles and shrinks into Hizashi’s neck more. He winks at her and she feels herself practically melt.
In no time, they’re in the bedroom and Hizashi gently places Kimi on the bed before capturing her lips. He takes the opportunity to start rubbing up and down her arms and back. She let out small little gasps and moans, enjoying the feeling.
“Feels that good, baby?” Hizashi asks.
“Yes,” she gasps and bites her lip, embarrassed by her tone. Shouta walks up beside them and lightly grabs her chin, running his thumb along her lower lip.
“Those sounds you make are so beautiful, please don’t hide them from us.”
She nods before responding meekly,
“Ok.”
“Fuck, so perfect,” whines Hizashi before pulling off her skirt.
She watches as his eyes roam over her body and pauses when he realizes the teddy she has on is crotchless. Shouta notices his partner’s pause and follows his eyesight, breath hitching when he also notices. Having their eyes on her has Kimi feeling a bit self-conscious but they’re quick to change that.
“You’re practically dripping, honey,” Hizashi groans.
“So gorgeous,” his partner moans. Hizashi starts rubbing circles up and down Kimi’s legs, making her breathless again.
“Would you like ‘Zashi to make you feel good, omega?”
“Yes, please,” she pants.
“Such manners, good girl.” The compliment makes her core throb, eliciting a dark chuckle from the male.
“Ok, I’m going to sit against the headboard and I want you to sit in my lap so ‘Zashi can get to work.”
“Ok,” she agrees before moving into position between the two.
Shouta lets Kimi sprawl out in between his legs and Hizashi crawls up to her like a man starved.
She expects him to immediately start eating her out, but instead, Hizashi starts rubbing up and down her legs, leaving behind a trail of kisses. Shouta in return, rubs up and down her arms before caressing her breasts, causing her to gasp. She revels in the new sensations, loving the attention.
Hizashi sees his opportunity to start leaving teasing kisses around her pussy, breath ghosting over her skin.
“Alpha… please,” comes the plea he’s been waiting for.
“Please, what?” he asks with a smirk. His eyes are locked on with hers and the darkness that’s creeping into them has her weak. Having him between her legs feels equal parts thrilling and embarrassing.
“Alpha,” she pants and shifts around a little. “Please, make me feel good.”
Immediately, he dips his head and licks along her slit, causing her to gasp at the new sensation. The feeling of his tongue is a bit weird and new, but it sends sparks of pleasure through her.
He gets to work continuing to lick up her slit, applying pressure to her clit when he reaches it. She finds herself rocking her head back and panting in Shouta’s arms. He pulls the string that is holding up the top part of her teddy and lets her breasts hang free from the top.
“Keep making those noises, omega. You’re doing so good,” says Shouta from behind her. He continues massaging her breasts, taking his time to tease and play with her nipples. Her hands grip the sheets as they both touch her, lost in the pleasure they’re giving her.
“Fuck,” Hizashi moans. “Omega, you taste so good.”
She blushes at his words and squirms a little. Hizashi moves up a little to start sucking on her clit and she starts squirming from the intensity of the pleasure.
“You ok?” Shouta asks. Hizashi stops what he’s doing and looks up through his lashes at Kimi.
“Y-yeah,” she breathes out. “Just, new. Feels really good though.”
Hizashi hums which sends sparks through her and she goes back to panting and moaning. His hands are on her thighs, grabbing them and rubbing random patterns. He continues licking as he moves one hand closer to her folds before rubbing her clit with his thumb. She moans out as he continues to circle her clit before rubbing up and down her opening.
“My sweet omega, have you ever been fingered before?” Hizashi asks Kimi, taking her by surprise. She knew that’s where things were headed, but didn’t expect to be asked about it.
“Um, not by anyone else, just me. Sorry,” she admits, embarrassed about her lack of experience. The reassuring hand on her thigh startles her a little.
Hizashi has his brow cocked as she realizes that she’s said sorry again. His gaze softens and he strokes his fingers up and down her legs reassuringly.
“Let me know if anything hurts or if you want me to stop,” he tells me, his thumb stroking her thigh.
“I will.” He gives her a genuine smile that has her heart racing.
“Good girl, thank you.”
Hizashi lightly rubs his thumb over her clit, sending her head back into Shouta’s chest. Shortly after he slowly inserts one of his fingers into her. His finger slowly starts to pump in and out of her, sending sparks of pleasure down her spine. She clenches around him when he slightly curls the finger.
“Ah,” I gasp. “That feels really good.”
“Yeah, baby? Is there one spot that feels really good?” He moves his finger around as he asks, but he’s not quite hitting the spot that drives her crazy.
“Yeah, but it’s further in.”
“Mmm,” he hums. “I may need to open you up a little more then. Think you can handle two, hon?”
“Yes, thank you,” she pants. He grins and removes his finger before replacing it with two. There’s a familiar slight stretch that makes her head roll back on Shouta’s chest.
“So good,” he coos at her. After a few thrusts of his fingers, Hizashi finds her G-spot and she clenches down hard.
“Right there, baby?”
“Yes,” she moans out. He kisses her thigh as he continues to rock his fingers up against the spot. A huge spike of pleasure surges through her and she finds herself getting worked up fast from the attention of the two alphas.
“I-I. Alphas… fuck. I-” Hizashi stops his ministrations as he hears her struggle.
“What’s wrong, do we need to stop?”
“No… please no. Don’t stop. I’m, just… I’m already… close.”
“Well, let’s hear it then,” Shouta says, surprising her. Hizashi takes the chance to continue what he was doing.
“Come for us, omega,” he coos.
His words have Kimi rolling her eyes and arching her back through her first orgasm with her alphas. Hizashi thrusts his fingers a couple more times, working her through it before lapping up her orgasm from his fingers. He lifts himself from between her legs and leans over to kiss her. She hesitates a little at the new flavor but deepens the kiss once she gets used to it.
“Ok, honey. Why don’t we let Sho’ take care of you now?” Her pussy clenches on air as she nods her head eagerly. She readjusts so she’s against the pillows and headboard. Hizashi tugs on the bottom part of her teddy.
“Can we take this off, princess?”
“Or course.”
She helps lift her hips so the teddy can be removed and readjusts herself. Hizashi sits to the side of her and Shouta is between her legs. It’s hard not to feel so exposed right now, but she finds that she’s surprisingly more comfortable than she thought she’d be.
“Ok, Sho’. Let’s see if you can get our sweet omega to cum again,” Hizashi says with a wink.
Kim can tell Shouta’s a bit nervous but they lock eyes and he seems to relax a little. He starts by rubbing patterns into her legs and kissing them until he gets to her pussy. He gives a hesitant lick to the outside like he’s testing the movement. before licking from her slit to her clit.
She moans in encouragement and it seems to work. He starts licking in the same spots that Hizashi just was. Only then does it dawn on her that he wanted Kimi to sit in his lap so he could watch what Hizashi was doing. The thought makes her throb.
She can hear Hizashi whispering to Shouta but can’t make out what they’re saying. Another hand gets placed on her thigh and she leans forward to see what’s going on. She watches as Hizashi trails up her leg to Shouta’s hand and then guides it to her clit. He maneuvers Shouta’s thumb over her clit and helps to apply just the right amount of pressure to have her genuinely moaning.
Words of encouragement and praise are passed along between the two men. Kimi’s head starts to get a little foggy and her mouth feels like it’s permanently open.
The rest of his fingers lightly stroke the skin above her clit in a circular motion. After a few moments, he moves his hand so he’s stroking in between her folds. His touch is just a bit too light, causing her to giggle, but she tries to help him out.
“You can be more firm, it’s ok. Too light tickles.” He stopped stroking when she was talking, but her guidance has him stroking again with more pressure. She lets out gasps and sighs as his movements make her more wet. He rubs around her hole causing her to arch up a little and she can tell that makes him nervous.
“She likes that,” Hizashi softly encourages Shouta. The man grins and continues circling which starts to drive her crazy. She wants him to go farther, but he continues stroking and circling her hole. At one point, his finger slightly dips into her center and she gasps.
“Sorry,” he says, pulling his hand back. She reaches up and grabs it, trying to reassure him.
“No, no. Please,” she begs. “I want to feel your fingers inside me.” She bites her lip and looks away, a bit embarrassed by her confession. When she looks back, he’s smiling at her.
“Of course, omega.” She releases his hand and he swirls around her folds a little bit before slowly sticking his middle finger into her. She gasps and moans at the feeling. Waves of pleasure start to roll through her as he slowly pulls his finger in and out. Kimi watches Hizashi whisper something in his husband’s ear. The finger inside of her starts to curl against her walls and she practically starts panting.
“That feels good,” she encourages through her pants. Shouta smiles at her and uses his other hand to rub over her clit. He continues his ministrations a few more times before Hizashi chimes in.
“You’re so wet, little omega. Are you ready for two fingers?” She bites her bottom lip and nods.
“Yes. Please,” she moans.
Hizashi moves from the bed to stand right beside Shouta, rubbing up and down his chest while he watches the scene from over his shoulder. He whispers something into Shouta’s ear before they both look down at Kimi. Shouta adds another finger making all three of them groan.
“What a good omega,” Hizashi coos, causing her to clench around Shouta’s fingers. He hums in response and keeps working her with his fingers. After a few more whispers in his ear, Shouta starts to scissor his fingers, stretching her walls. The familiar floatiness of her drop starts to creep in and the realization makes her startle. The two alphas above her check in on her but she brushes it off.
“Please, more. I need more,” she pants. They seem placated by her words and continue working her up. More whispers are exchanged until Shota finds her G-spot. She moans out, head stretching back and back arching more.
“There she is,” Hizashi coos. Kimi feels him place his hand on her pelvis and push down. Suddenly Shouta’s fingers have more pressure on her G-spot and she starts whimpering in response. Pleads leave her mouth as Shouta continues working his fingers in and out at a slightly quicker pace. Her orgasm builds up quickly again before suddenly releasing. Praises and groans come from her alphas as she floats a little in omega space before coming back down. She looks between the two of them, eyes a bit glossed over.
“That felt really good. Thank you, alpha.” Shouta gives her a small chuckle in response.
“I’m glad, omega.” He then holds up the hand he was just fingering her with and offers it to Hizashi who quickly licks it up. Her core clenches as she watches them. Hizashi gives a small moan before locking eyes with her.
“Think you’re ready for more, honey? You certainly seem wet enough,” he teases.
She bites her lip in nervousness and sits up on the bed. She feels confident knowing that she could say no at any time and they would stop. It surprises her that she doesn’t want them to stop. This is all new to her and she’s slightly scared about what comes next, but her nerves are soothed by knowing that her alphas are taking every step they can to make her feel comfortable.
“We also don’t have to do anything more if you don’t want to,” Shouta chimes in. “I understand if being marked just worked you up and you needed a little release.”
Her heart soars at his words. She feels more safe and secure, making her more confident with her decision to move forward.
“No, I do want more. I’m just nervous. This is all so new, but going slow has been helping, thank you.”
“Ok,” Shouta says. “We can keep going slow then.”
“Unless you want us to speed up,” Hizashi teases, sticking his tongue out. Shouta gives him a shove, making the pair laugh. She then realizes that both men still have their pants and boxers on. Scooting closer to the edge of the bed, she reaches out to both of their abs and splays her hand out.
“You’re both still wearing pants,” she jokingly pouts.
“Yeah, honey? What are you going to do about that?” Hizashi jokes back.
Turning towards him, she rubs up and down his sides before gaining a surge of confidence to unbutton his pants and pull them down. He steps out of them and kicks them to the side. His boxers are tented and she’s face to face with his cock. Looking up, she grabs the band of his boxers and mimics her previous action.
His cock bobs out of the boxers, standing to full attention now that it’s been released. She can’t help but notice how long it is. It could probably beat out some of the toys she owns. She reaches her hand out and grips him, giving him a slow pump.
This was something she had done before. Her ex requested she jerk him off a couple of times, so the movement was familiar to her. Shouta chuckles next to her and she’s pulled away from her thoughts.
“How about me, omega?”
Smiling, she excitedly removes his pants and boxers like she did with his partner. A slightly shorter, thicker cock greets her as she lowers his boxers.
“Oh my gosh,” she comments. Making them both laugh.
“Hey,” Hizashi teasingly pouts. “I’m big too!”
“Yes, you both are. It’s kind of intimidating,” she responds. Aizawa gives her a soft smile, caressing the side of her face.
“It’s ok, omega. We’ll take care of you, ok?” Entranced, she nods. A beat passes before she remembers to vocalize her thoughts.
“Ok, thank you.”
“Why don’t you lay back,” Hizashi recommends. “I know it’s traditional to present, but I think for your first time this will be a more enjoyable position.”
Nodding, she scoots back on the bed. Shouta makes his way above her, kneeling over her legs. Hizashi takes his place behind him again before tapping her legs.
“We’re going to need you to open up, honey.” Bashfully, she does as she's told, opening up for them. Shouta grabs onto her legs, then directs them around his waist. A wave of nervousness leaves her again. Though she's had plenty of toys in her, this was still all so new and she starts to spiral with concern. Thoughts of if she's doing things right, if she looks sexy enough, or if this is going to feel good flood her head.
Aizawa catches on and places a reassuring hand on her hip, causing her to jump a little.
“You ok, Kimi?” Hizashi checks in.
“Yeah,” she replies weakly. “I just- am I doing ok?”
“You’re doing amazing, honey,” he reassures.
“You’re stunning,” Aizawa adds. Their words soothe her and she relaxes again.
“Those audios you mentioned at dinner, they talk you through how to care for yourself during your heat, right?”
Blushing, she responds with a yes and a nod.
“Would it be helpful if we talked you through this? Like we did with your marks?” she quickly nods.
“Yes, please.”
“Of course, princess.” He leans over and gives her a quick kiss which she reciprocates. His fingers run up her leg and towards her core again. “I’m going to make sure you’re still wet for me and then I’m going to get myself wet with your slick, ok?”
Her heart flutters and she lets out a small noise of agreement. He does exactly what he says, fingering her a little more so she's just as wet as he needs her to be. Her hands find their way to his arms, enjoying how firm they are and how secure they make her feel.
“Ok, omega. I’m gonna get myself wet now before I enter you, ok?”
“Yes, alpha,” she responds, the words easily flowing from her mouth. He grins and she feels his blunt tip runs up and down her slit, collecting her wetness. Her breaths shorten in anticipation. He catches her opening a couple of times, causing her to unconsciously clench.
Hizashi whispers some swears behind Shouta and Kimi watches as he slowly strokes himself.
Shouta catches her attention, locking eyes with her.
“Are you ready?” he asks seriously, making sure he gets her full consent. She feels another hard pull in her chest that shoots up to his bite mark. Her answer comes easily to her,
“Yes, please. I’m ready.”
“Ok. I’m gonna start pushing in, ok?”
“Please,” is her quick response.
He then starts to guide himself towards her entrance and she feels as he rubs himself on her a couple more times before starting to push in. While there’s no pain, she subconsciously clenches again, preventing him from going farther.
“Are you ok, is it too much?” he immediately checks in.
“No, it’s ok, I’m just nervous.” Hizashi’s hand rubs up and down Kimi's leg reassuringly.
“You’re doing so good, honey.”
She starts to relax again as she feels more of Shouta push into her. The feeling is both familiar and new to her. Butterflies fill her stomach as nervousness and excitement flow through her.
“Fuck,” Shouta groans out. “That’s a good omega. You’re taking me so well.” Kimi throbs at his words and he continues his descent in.
“Fuck, and you grip me so well. What a good girl.”
After he’s about halfway, he stops because she clenches down hard.
“You ok?”
“Yeah,” she pants, catching her breath. “Just getting used to it.” He rubs small circles on her hip in response.
“Ok, just let me know when I can go again, ok?”
“You’re doing so good, honey,” Hizashi adds, still slowly stroking himself.
His words go straight to her heart and she's soon relaxing from the praise. After a moment, the small bit of pain she was feeling subsides.
“Ok, you can keep going,” she says to Shouta.
He smiles and continues pushing himself inside of her. Soon, their hips are flush with each other and Kimi clenches at the realization.
“What a good girl,” Hizashi comments, making her walls flutter.
“So good, look at you, so full of me,” Shouta comments. Kimi throbs again at their words. Shouta pulls out a little, dragging his cock against her walls.
“Fuck,” she moans as pleasure courses through her.
“Oh, feel good?” Hizashi asks with a small chuckle, but she can only nod back. Shouta slowly pumps in and out of her, not wanting to hurt her. Soon though the pleasure builds up and has her craving more.
“Please, more, I need more. Please, alpha,” she begs.
He reaches forward, grabbing her waist before thrusting into her faster. Kimi lets out a chorus of moans as he continues to make her feel good, hitting all the right spots.
“Yes, alpha. Fuck, yes,” she continues to moan out.
“Look at me,” Shouta commands.
She’s not sure when she closed her eyes, but she opens them to see his face plastered with pleasure. Hizashi is next to him, stroking himself in earnest, mouth open.
“Fuck, honey” he moans out. “You look so good, doing so well. Fuck, you look so good.” Kimi clenches at his words, making Shouta groan.
“Alphas, my alphas,” she calls out.
Shouta picks up the pace and her eyes roll back. Omega space creeps up on her faster than she can push it away and soon she's diving into the familiar floating feeling. Her eyes glaze over and she can’t help but moan and pant at every touch and thrust.
Any words she tries to form come out incoherent and she's held captive by the pleasure. Shouta readjusts his angle and without warning, she tumbles over the edge, orgasming all over her alpha’s cock.
As she comes down from her drop, she realizes that she felt Shouta pull out, but didn’t feel him finish. Looking up at her two alphas, she sees both of them with their release over each other’s hands. It appears that they helped one another cum once she orgasmed. The room is filled with heavy breathing and blissed-out faces.
“You with us, little omega?” Shouta asks her, soothingly rubbing her leg. She nods while answering,
“Yes, sorry. I dropped there.”
“You were so pretty,” Hizashi comments, making her smile.
“Thank you. That felt really good, thank you,” she directs towards Shouta who gives her a heartfelt smile.
“I’m glad you enjoyed yourself.” She smiles back and focuses on steadying her breath.
“Well,” Hizashi starts. “I think that’s enough excitement for tonight, hm? Why don’t we clean up and then get ready for bed, yeah?” Shouta and Kimi look at each other before nodding in agreement.
“Stay here, princess. ‘Zashi’s going to get you a towel before you get up.”
“Ok, thank you, ‘Zashi.” The man in question comes back with a warm, slightly damp towel a couple of moments later and helps Kimi up. She thanks him again before he passes the towel to Shouta and helps her up.
“Why don’t you go ahead and take the first shower while Shouta and I get the bed ready for bed, yeah?” She quickly agrees and speeds away to the bathroom.
A couple of minutes later, she's showered and letting her hair out of her shower bonnet in the bathroom. Shouta comes in, still naked, and smiles as he watches her put her hair up.
“Doing ok?” he asks.
“Yes, thank you,” she responds with a grin. “Shower’s all yours if you want it.” He gives her a little nod before starting the shower back up and stepping in. Heading back into the bedroom, Kimi finds Hizashi finishing up, adding a new cover to the duvet.
“Thank you,” she says, causing him to look up.
“Not a problem at all. Just didn’t want to sleep in our sperm, you know?” She giggles at his comment.
“Was everything ok with you? I feel like I didn’t get to spend too much time with you tonight?”
“Yes, honey,” he says, voice soft. “This evening was nice and to be honest, I wanted it to be more about you and Sho’ spending your first time together. I can steal you away whenever I want and have some time with you.” He sticks out his tongue at her and she blushes.
“Ok, I just wanted to make sure you were satisfied.”
“Oh, honey. I was plenty satisfied. It was really hot to see the two of you exploring one another and sharing that moment with one another.” Her heart warms and she moves around the bed so she can give him a quick kiss. He deepens it and grabs her hip, pulling her closer. They spend a couple of moments savoring each other before he pulls away.
“Don’t want to get too worked up,” he jests. She giggles back and they separate. Shouta comes out of the bathroom, hair damp, and a towel around his waist.
“Alright, ‘Zash. Showers free.”
“Thanks,” he quips before passing by Kimk. She takes the moment to go over to the dresser they set out for her and put on a pair of short silk pajamas she brought with her. When she returns to the bed, Shouta has put on a pair of boxers and works on towel-drying his hair. Kimi sits on the opposite of the bed, watching him. He pulls his head up from the towel and gives her a knowing look.
“Thank you again, that was really nice.”
“I agree. Thank you for sharing that with me. I’m very happy to have you in our pack.”
That pull in her chest comes back and she smiles, tears coming to her eyes.
“It feels really good to be here,” she comments. He smiles at her again and gets back to drying his hair. From where she's on the bed, she can see both Shouta and Hizashi in the bathroom. Her eyes move between them and slowly she gets lulled by their movements. Soon, her eyes start to droop and a wave of tiredness falls over her. She finds herself falling in and out of sleep, but she doesn't have the energy to do anything about it. She recognizes that she's being talked to but can’t make out the words so she lets out a tired,
“Huh?” There’s a chuckle before she's guided under the covers by Hizashi who is now somehow behind her. She is a bit confused but just accepts it and crawls under the sheets before being surrounded by warm bodies. Letting sleep completely overcome her, Kimi falls asleep for the night with a smile.
Notes:
They need to research what kind of spell or hex is placed on people who post fanfic. I swear, I've been working on this piece for quite some time in Google Docs with no issue, but the minute I start posting, my life gets way more chaotic. Anyways, things are calm now so I thought I would post more chapters to see what happens. Wish me luck, hahaha!
I hope you all enjoyed the spiciness. Let me know what you all think and don't worry, Hizashi won't be left out for long <3 Thank you for all the love and support!
Chapter 6: The Morning After
Summary:
The morning after and the start of their trip!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 5 - The Morning After
Kimi stirs awake the next morning when she feels the bed move. As her eyes adjust to the room around her, she sees Shouta stretching and making his way out of the room. Turning her head, she sees Hizashi lying down next to her, facing the other way. Admiring how peaceful he looks, she takes a moment to watch the rise and fall of his chest.
Eventually, her blatter bugs her enough to fully get up and use the bathroom. While in there, she takes a moment to look at her new markings. Hizashi’s on her left and Shouta’ on her right. Thankfully, there’s no redness around the marks, indicating some type of infection. They’re deep red, meaning they healed well. Pride fills her chest as she admires the varying shapes between the two marks. Her fingers lightly trace over them, enjoying the slight tingle it brings.
Curious about where Shouta went off to, she follows his path out of the room. Going down the hallway, she finds him in the kitchen talking on the phone. Noticing her, he starts to end his conversation,
“Yeah, I gotta go. No, I’ll fill you in later. Yeah. You too. Ok, bye.”
“Good morning,” she says once he’s ended his call.
“Good morning, hope I didn’t wake you,” Shouta says, voice a bit groggy.
“No, you’re fine. I just had to go to the bathroom and realized you were gone.”
Shouta hums in response and lifts his phone up.
“Nemuri had texted us last night and gave us a call this morning, checking up on us,” he comments, placing his phone on the island next to him. The name doesn’t ring a bell to Kimi, so she gives him a confused look.
“Midnight,” he clarifies with a smile.
“Oh! Wow, really?”
“Yeah,” he says, stretching and going towards one of the cabinets. “I wasn’t kidding when I said she was a close friend. Although, sometimes she can get too close.”
“Oh, how so?” Kimi prompts, curious for more details.
“She wanted to know all of the details from last night. Like everything.”
He rolls his eyes and then grabs a canister of coffee, putting it down on the counter.
“Oh, goodness,” Kimi remarks, a light dusting of pink tints her cheeks.
“Yeah, I figured you wouldn’t want us telling anyone so I tried to stave her off in the meantime.”
Shouta starts to prepare his coffee as he speaks, but Kimi takes the opportunity to jump in.
“Oh, do you mind if I make the coffee? I’d like to know how you do it so I can make it for you in the future.”
Grinning at her, he nods and pulls down some coffee filters. He walks her through how to make his coffee and her chest fills with pride as the machine starts to brew.
“Did you want some?” he asks.
“Oh, no. I’m good, thank you. I’m not supposed to be having caffeine,” Kimi declines.
“I thought that was only once you got pregnant?”
“No, the society has some other dietary ‘recommendations’ for me to make sure my body is in its peak state before I get pregnant. It’s supposed to ensure fewer complications during the pregnancy,” she explains.
Shouta gives an understanding hum. Not wanting to bore him with the details, Kimi glances at the selections of hot beverages in the cabinet in front of her. She spots a decaffeinated tea, so she reaches up to try and grab it but it’s just out of her reach. Shouta gives her an amused look before easily reaching up and grabbing the box.
“Is this what you wanted?”
“Yes, please,” she says, reaching for it again. Playfully, he lifts it out of her reach.
“It’s gonna cost a kiss.”
Blushing, she stretches up on her toes, wraps her arms around his neck, and kisses him. He smiles into the kiss and lowers his arm, letting her grab the box when they part.
Giggling, she takes out a tea bag and turns on the kettle that is sitting next to the coffee machine. Shouta presents her with a mug and she thanks him, putting her tea bag in.
“Do they have a lot of restrictions for you?” Shouta questions, wanting to know more about what she can and can’t have. Kimi gets nervous, unsure of how he’ll react to all of the guidelines they have in place for her.
“Um, sort of? There’s a lot less now that I’m in a pack, but they still want me to physically be at my best for you.”
“Hm,” he says, taking in her words. She can tell that he’s looking for more of an explanation so she carries on.
“I think they more or less wanted me to get used to the diet that I would be on when I’m pregnant so they want me to focus on consuming more vegetables and lean meats. But they don’t want me to eat anything unpasteurized, or anything close to being raw. So anything with eggs or dairy needs to be extra cooked. Also, they have some weird ones like no hard cheeses or raw sprouts.”
Shouta watches her intently as she goes through everything, but Kimi has a hard time reading whether or not what she’s saying is upsetting him.
“Then it’s the obvious no caffeine, no alcohol and they also really stressed preparing all my food myself. Not buying prepackaged food. I think that’s been the hardest thing just because it was hard to squeeze in time to cook with how busy my schedule was with school. Not to mention, I love sushi so it’s been tough not being able to have any for about the past year.”
Shouta takes a moment to absorb her words before asking,
“You’ve been doing this for that long?”
“Yeah,” her voice lowers. “I know that probably seems like a lot, but I wanted to make sure that I secured a good future. And now, I have you guys, so that just proves it was worth it.”
His expression softens and he looks at Kimi warmly.
“I’m glad you think so.”
She smiles back at him and they stand comfortably silent next to each other, waiting for their respective drinks to finish heating up.
“I’m sorry I was so harsh when I first met you. To be honest, with anyone else, I would still probably be very closed off. There’s something about you though that-” he trails off, thinking of the right words.
“It’s like I know I’m safe letting my guard down with you,” he finishes.
“I know what you mean. With both you and Hizashi, it feels like I’ve known you my whole life. It just feels-”
Kimi takes a few moments to try and think of the best word but the only thing that comes to mind is,
“-right. The awkwardness and shyness I normally feel in a new relationship weren’t there. I felt comfortable enough to be myself and you both accepting it warms my heart.”
Tears prick her eyes, but she’s quick to put her hand up to stop them.
“Ah, sorry. I didn’t mean to get so sappy.”
The hot water starts to boil and Kimi moves forward to turn it off, thankful for the interruption. After pouring the water into her tea, she sets the kettle back. Arms wrap around her waist and she freezes. Slowly, Shouta pulls her against him, resting his head on her shoulder, right above his mark, sending sparks down her spine.
“I’m glad you feel the same way I do. Please don’t hesitate to let us know if there’s ever anything wrong. You’re ours now and we’ll make sure to treasure that.”
Her heart feels like it flies out of her chest. She can only nod in response and Shouta slowly releases her. She watches as he pours his coffee into his cup and is surprised when he takes a sip.
“You drink it black?”
“Yeah,” he says, taking another sip. “Never been big on sugary drinks, that’s more Hizashi’s thing.”
Absorbing this information, she brings her mug up to her lips, blowing a couple of times before taking a sip of her own.
A series of small meows startles both of them.
“Mornin’ Sush’,” Shouta says, setting his mug next to his phone on the island. Kimi watches as he bends down and picks up the cat that greeted her yesterday.
“So cute. Good morning, Sushi,” she coos. She places her hand out for Sushi to sniff before he nudges it to make her scratch behind his ears.
“Seems like he’s taking a liking to you super quick as well.” Smiling, she moves her hand to pet Sushi’s chin, soaking in the purrs he’s letting out.
“That makes me so happy. I’ve always wanted a cat so I’m happy I get to have such a cutie now.”
“Did you have any pets growing up?”
“No,” Kimi answers, her voice a bit dejected.
“My mom was allergic to anything that licked itself and I couldn’t get anything when I lived with my grandma. Once I moved in with her, that’s when I started focusing more on school and my future so it seemed silly to get a pet I’d have to abandon.”
“That’s sensible,” he comments.
Slowly, he places Sushi back on the ground. The cat circles his feet for a moment before letting out a long meow. Shouta rolls his eyes before going into the pantry muttering,
“Ok, ok. Give me a moment.”
He comes back with a can of wet food and picks up a food bowl that sits next to the island.
“He’s always so demanding in the morning,” he sighs. Kimi giggles into her mug, enjoying the tea while she watches him feed Sushi. Sushi lets out a chorus of loud meows, excited that it’s food time.
“And he is also so noisy. I swear sometimes he’s louder than Hizashi,” Shouta remarks.
“Hey,” a sleepy voice says from down the hall. “I heard that.”
The pair chuckle as a sleepy Hizashi makes his way into the kitchen.
“Good morning,” Kimi sweetly coos at him. He comes over and wraps an arm around her waist, pulling her closer before nuzzling into his mark. She hums into his movements, enjoying the tingles that come from it.
“Good morning, honey,” he responds, voice dripping with exhaustion.
“Do you need to go back to sleep? You sound exhausted,” Kimi asks.
“Nah,” he grumbles, pulling back from her shoulder. “Mornings are always just tough for me. Plus, the bed gets cold when no one else is in it.”
“Aw, I’m sorry,” she says, kissing his cheek. “Would a hot drink warm you up?”
“Yes, actually,” he says looking to the coffee machine and kettle. “Did you already warm up the water?”
“Yeah, it just stopped a little bit ago so it should be hot still.”
“Looks like you’ve got a fellow tea drinker,” Shouta adds.
“Oh?” Hizashi says, looking into her cup. “Well, good to know! We’ll have to pick you up some more.”
“Ok,” she says with a smile. “As long as it’s decaf.”
“No caffeine? Already?” Hizashi asks, puzzled.
“Yes, or alcohol or, sprouts. Was that it?” Shouta asks her. Smiling, Kimi nods her head.
“Yeah, plus no prepackaged food.”
“That’s what it was,” Shouta says. Hizashi looks between the two of them, still lost.
“The Society has me on a prenatal diet before I get pregnant to help things go smoother,” Kimi explains.
“Oh dang,” he comments before moving to fix himself a cup of tea.
“She’s been on it for the past year,” Shouta adds, tone a bit upset.
“A year?” Hizashi asks, surprised. “Wow, princess. You’ve got more strength than I do. No caffeine for a year would have me goin’ crazy.”
“I’ll say,” Shouta agrees, taking a sip from his coffee.
“I’m surprised the packet they gave you didn’t have any of that.”
The two men look at each other before looking back at her, concerned.
“You know about that?” Yamada asks.
“Yeah, should I not?” Kimi asks, concerned. “My advisor told me they give the alphas of every match a packet with all of my information in it.”
“Yeah, but do you know what’s in that packet?” Shouta asks, tone shifting to one that’s slightly perturbed.
“Well, no, but - I thought it was just like my allergies and health stuff.”
The two men share a solemn look, furthering Kimi’s nerves.
“I mean, they do, it goes over your weight, your allergies, all of that, but -,” Hizashi trails off, looking to Shouta to continue.
“It also has things like your cervical health and details about your heat and other things that seemed a bit too personal for Hizashi and me to know.”
“So, we stopped reading and just decided we would find out together as time went on.”
Kimi blushes, embarrassed. She knew that the Society kept track of these things in her doctor’s appointments to make sure that she was being as healthy and responsible as possible, but she didn’t realize they would give that information to her future alphas.
“Oh, I didn’t realize they did that.”
“We figured,” Hizashi says, softly. “Which is why we stopped reading it when we did. Seemed like things we could figure out for ourselves.”
“Well, thank you,” she says, a bit touched.
A beat of time goes on between them where nobody says anything. Shouta takes the opportunity to interject,
“Well, now that we’re all awake and we have our drinks, why don’t we take a seat on the couch and talk about our plans for the next couple of days?”
“Ok,” Kimi agrees with a smile, happy to change the subject.
They make their way to the couch and start to discuss plans to go to a Society-owned onsen that Hizashi rented out for the next couple of days before coming back and going over daily life things. They mention a town that’s near the onsen they want to visit as well as plans to go into the city to do some shopping.
As they’re finishing up their planning, there’s a knock at the door. Puzzled, Kimi looked between her alphas to see if they were expecting someone. Shouta pulls his phone from his pocket and gives an exasperated sigh.
“It’s Nem. She’s here to see Kimiko.”
“Oh, let’s let her in,” Hizashi says as he stands to make his way over to the door. Shouta groans but doesn’t seem to stop him from going to open the door. Realizing she’s in her silk pajamas, she decides to quickly put on more decent clothes.
“I’ll be right back,” she says to Shota who gives her a confused look. “I want to put on better clothes really quick.”
He hums in response before requesting,
“If you wouldn’t mind grabbing me and ‘Zash a shirt too that would be appreciated.”
Nodding with a smile, she makes her way over to the bedroom, making sure she’s out of sight of the door before Hizashi opens it. She can hear Nemuri’s voice cascade into their home as she looks into her dresser for some quick clothes to put on. She decides on some loose-fit leggings and an off-the-shoulder long-sleeved shirt to show off her new markings. Pinning her hair up quickly, she grabs a shirt that she thinks is Shota’s and one that looks like Hizashi’s. Opening the door, she looks out to the living room.
Nemuri makes quick eye contact with Kimi and practically runs over to hug her.
“Oh, Kimiko. It is so good to see you!” Pulling back from the hug, she holds her shoulders while she locks on to the new mating marks. Emotion floods her face and her eyes start to tear up.
“Sugar, you look absolutely beautiful.” Her comment infects Kimi with the same emotions she’s feeling and her eyes start to water as well.
“Thank you,” she says quietly, trying not to let her emotions spill over.
Looking behind Nemuri, Kimi can see her two alphas looking at her with concern by the couches and four other men she doesn’t recognize all carrying various gift baskets and boxes standing in the hallway. Nemuri catches her gaze and places an arm around Kimi’s shoulder before leading her over to the men.
“These, Kimiko, are my Midnight boys. They’re my sidekicks who also help me with things around my agency. I just want you to know their faces so that if you ever need anything while at the agency, you can ask one of them. Oh, boys, go set those down by the couch and come back so she can see all your faces.” They follow her directions and come back, bowing respectfully in unison. Kimi respectfully does the same,
“It’s very nice to meet you,” she says, taking in their faces.
Kimi notices that they all look like idols or men you would find in dating games. They all respond positively and introduce themselves by name before Midnight turns back to her, letting out a happy squeal.
“Oh, I am just so glad you ended up with these two. You really are perfect for one another! I want to know all of the details, but alas, the real reason I came over so early is that I have to cover for some people while they’re away on their mating trip,” she sighs dramatically, looking at Shouta and Hizashi. “So I came to grab something but I figured I’d drop off some things for you all while I was here. I have to go now, but when you get back, we must catch up. I want to know everything .”
Giggling, Kimi responds, “Of course, Midnight.”
Nemuri squeezes her again, making Hizashi slightly bristle, before laughing and leading out the boys with a “Ciao!”
The house is still for a moment as they absorb the quiet that has now flooded the space. Kimi makes her way over to the boys, breaking the stillness.
She stretches out her arms with the shirts she’s holding. Hizashi reaches out and pulls her against him. Caught by surprise, she loses her grip on the shirts.
“You smell like her,” he says dejectedly. Shouta gives out a hearty laugh, clearly amused by his partner’s behavior.
“Dang, ‘Zashi, did she rile you up?” Hizashi squeezes Kimi a bit harder, before sighing heavily and releasing her.
“Yeah, sorry, honey. I don’t know what happened there. I swear I’m usually not like that.” Shouta places a hand on Hizashi’s back reassuringly.
“You’re fine, ‘Zash. You ok, princess?” They both look at her, scanning for any sign of discomfort.
“Yes, I’m fine,” she answers, a bit confused. “Sorry, did I do something wrong?”
“No, princess,” Shouta reassures her. “You’re fine. Nemuri just knew that she’d probably get a rise out of one of us by being all over you this morning. Guess it ended up being ‘Zash.” His sentence ends with a small chuckle that has Hizashi glaring at him.
Kimi wraps her arms around Hizashi, snuggling into his chest in an attempt to make him feel better. She feels him slowly pet her head before running his hand over his mark. She hums into the tingles it causes and pulls back to look back at him. He looks far less perturbed, making her feel proud that she could soothe him.
He gives her a genuine smile before kissing her cheek.
“Thank you,” he says softly. They share a smile before he seems to regain his composure. Kimi takes the opportunity to look at the gifts that Nemuri brought over. There are some traditional gifts, such as fruit and envelopes with each of their names on them. However, Nemuri also took the untraditional route of making a gift basket with various products you could find at her store. Kimi chuckles as she looks through them. Shouta watches from over her shoulder.
“She would make something like that,” he comments, making Kimi laugh.
“This was very nice of her. I’ll have to make her something as a thank you in return.”
“Just don’t go too far out,” Hizashi comments. Shouta playfully punches his shoulder again, making Hizashi smile.
“Well, I don’t know about you two, but I’m starved!” he says, rubbing his arm.
They’re all soon back in the kitchen, deciding on eggs and toast for breakfast. Shouta has Kimi sit at the chairs on the other side of the island and watch as he does the cooking, forbidding her from doing anything. Though she pouts, Hizashi keeps her entertained by talking more about the onsen and the town they’re going to be going to.
They all share smiles and giggles as they eat breakfast and talk some more about their plans. At one point, Shouta notes that he’s surprised they ended up all sleeping through the night. This prompts Kimi to ask about their sleeping schedule and she pales as they both inform her of their lack of one. Deciding to stay on top of things, she makes a group calendar so they can all stay on top of each other’s schedules. She secretly hopes this will allow them a better chance at getting more sleep.
After breakfast, they take some time to get ready for the day and pack their bags for the next couple of days. Hizashi plans some outfits with Kimi, grabbing some pieces for Shouta as well. He tells her not to worry about toiletries because the onsen has a bunch and starts gushing about them.
As she finishes getting everything together, it sinks in just how natural everything feels. She expected to still be so nervous on her second day, but she felt more calm and excited instead. Without realizing it, she stares at Shouta for a couple of seconds, lost in thought.
“Everything ok?” Shouta asks. She startles, looking away.
“Yes, sorry,” she responds, zipping up her duffel bag.
“I was just thinking about how nice it was that this all felt so natural.” He responds with a small chuckle.
“I agree. This is going way better than I expected.” Her chest slightly warms at his comment. Hizashi comes out of the closet with some shoes and various accessories and places them in his suitcase.
“Well, I think this is everything,” he comments, zipping up the suitcase.
“We could probably head out a little early then,” Aizawa says, looking at his phone. “We can beat the traffic and then get some lunch before we get there.”
“Sounds good to me,” Hizashi comments. Shouta calls for their ride as Hizashi and Kimi start to get their bags moved downstairs. A couple of minutes later, she’s taking a seat in the back of the SUV while Shota and Hizashi load up the back.
“Oh, I forgot something, I’ll be right back,” Hizashi says, a bit panicked.
“Ok, but hurry up,” Shouta tells him dryly before taking his seat up front.
Kimi takes the opportunity to check her phone, realizing that she hadn’t gotten a chance to yet today. There are some texts from her friends and grandma that she quickly responds to. They check in on her, asking if she’s ok and settling in. She responds that she is and that she’ll be out of town the next couple of days so she may not be able to respond. Just as she’s putting her phone away, Hizashi’s back and adds more things to the back of the car.
“Ok, that’s everything,” he says, a little breathless as he shuts the trunk and runs around the car.
“We’re good to go.” Shouta shoots him a deadpan look and Hizashi shoots him a pair of finger guns back while catching his breath. Once they’re all buckled up and directions are given, the SUV pulls out from the garage they’re in and onto the road.
The trip ahead of them is a bit long, so they continue their earlier conversation about schedules and add more things to their new calendar. Kimi starts thinking about meal planning, so the conversation eventually switches over to food the boys like and don’t like.
Some time passes by and they’re out of the city and moving towards the mountains. As Kimi watches the view outside, her eyes start drooping.
“Kimi,” Hizashi says to her quietly.
She slightly startles and looks over at him with a sleepy,
“Hm?”
He pats on the seat next to him.
“If you sit here you can lean on me while you sleep.”
She sleepily nods and switches seats. Her head rests on his shoulder and soon, she’s napping on his shoulder.
Hizashi’s smiling face stirs her awake a while later. They’re still on the road and she looks out the window, admiring the trees and mountain around us.
“Are we there?” she mumbles.
“Not quite,” Hizashi says with a grin. “We’re just going to stop somewhere to eat first.” She nods and stretches as Hizashi stretches his arm.
“Sorry, was I heavy?” she asks, concerned.
“Not at all,” he chuckles. “You were just out for a while so my arm fell asleep.”
“Oh, I’m so sorry. You could have woken me up, I would have-”
Her rambling stops when Hizashi grabs her chin and pulls her in for a quick kiss.
“You’re fine, princess. It was cute.”
“Ok,” she says, voice small.
After getting lunch, they make the last 30-minute trek to the onsen. They pull up to a beautiful wooden structure that seems to just mold into the mountain and river that’s around it. Hizashi helps Kimi out of the SUV and she can’t help but marvel at the mountain and trees around them. There’s a stifling quiet that hangs in the air that complements the steady sound of the nearby river. Steam billows from behind the onsen, hinting at the hot spring that waits for them.
Walking to the main entrance, they’re greeted by an older lady who introduces herself as the owner of the onsen. She also introduces her staff who all politely bow to them.
“We want to thank you again for your incredible generosity, Master Yamada. We hope we’re able to make your stay exceptionally wonderful for you and your mates.” Kimi looks to Hizashi, a bit confused by what the owner meant. Catching on, Hizashi explains,
“I completely rented out the onsen for our stay so we don’t have to worry about other guests.”
“Oh, wow. Thank you,” Kimi responds, a bit shocked.
“Don’t let him fool you. He just wants to be able to be as loud as he wants,” Shouta says with a smirk. Kimi blushes and giggles at the insinuation while the two playfully banter.
“Well then, shall I show you around?” the onsen owner asks us, seemingly not bothered by the conversation.
“Please do,” Kimi responds with a smile. Smiling back, she leads them into the main building. Some of the staff members move past them to other parts of the building as the owner points out various rooms and features in the main hallway. Leading them towards the back, she shows off where the main male and female hot springs are. She goes on to explain that they aren’t prepped at the moment since the trio will have a private hot spring in the room they’re staying in.
As they move towards their room, the owner shows them a trail that follows along the river next to the building. She informs them that it’s worth it to take the small hike up the trail because it leads to a beautiful waterfall.
From there, they’re taken to their room. It’s a larger suite with a sitting area, a separate room for the bed and bathroom, and off the main room is the private hot spring.
“I hope you’ll find everything to your liking. There are soaps and other things in the bathroom for you all to use before you take a dip in the spring. Also, if you let us know when you’re going to be taking a dip, we can bring in some milk for you afterward. The hot spring itself has been loaded with some minerals that should help with sore muscles.”
The boys chuckle amongst themselves which has Kimi a bit confused but she decides against asking why.
“Well, I’ll leave you all to get settled then. I had my staff leave your suitcases in the bedroom so you should be all set. Dinner will be served in a few hours so you have time to explore if you’d like.”
“Thank you,” Kimi says with a polite bow. The boys also thank the onsen owner before she leaves. Kimi takes the chance to explore the room on her own, enjoying the decor and feel of the suite. She had never stayed in anything so fancy and felt a bit out of place, but she was still excited to see everything.
The hot spring itself has giant boulders and pebbles gracing its edges. The foliage that sits in between everything gives off a sense of serenity and she wants so badly to jump right in. She can feel the boy's eyes on her as she explores more of the room. The closet in the main room has robes for them to wear as well as three long, short boxes at the bottom of the closet.
“Why don’t we open these? I think you’ll like what’s in them.” Hizashi says from behind her.
“Ok,” Kimi excitedly agrees.
The boxes are slightly awkward to hold so Hizashi helps her carry them to the bed. Each one has a tag with their names on it so she grabs the one with her name. Opening the lid of the box, she’s greeted by a gorgeous kimono. Touching the fabric, she can feel the fabric is very high-quality and she gets nervous. She looks to Hizashi, who notices her hesitation.
“I thought they’d be perfect to wear while we’re here. I got matching ones for all of us.”
He opens the other boxes and reveals two plain-colored kimonos that match the color of the print on hers. Shouta grabs a handful of his kimono and hums, seemingly pleased by the feel of it.
“This is very nice, thank you Hizashi. Are you sure this isn’t too much?” she asks nervously.
“Not at all,” he says nonchalantly.
“One thing you should get used to with Hizashi is that he likes very high-quality things,” Shouta comments. Noticing the nervous waves she’s letting off, he adds,
“Don’t worry, it took a while for me to get used to it as well.”
Kimi releases some of the tension she was holding in, thankful that Shouta understands what she was going through.
“I just figure if I have money, I should spend it on nice things, not cheap things,” Hizashi huffs.
“That’s fair then,” she concludes. Her nervous waves subside as she allows her eyes to gaze over the fabric again.
They put the kimonos away for later and move into the main room. Hizashi and Kimi sit on the couch, snuggling into one another as Shouta sits in a chair across from them, a small smile on his face.
“It’s good to see you two get along,” he comments.
“Yeah, I gotta say, we’re a lot closer than I thought we’d be by now. But, not in a bad way, this is really nice.”
“I was just saying the same thing to Shouta this morning,” Kimi adds. “It’s nice to feel so connected so quickly.”
“Yeah. I’m not sure if it’s this string thing or what, but you seem to just fit in with us so easily.”
“I expected way more of an awkward phase,” Shota chimes in. “But it’s nice that we’ve seemed to skip by that.”
Kimi hums in agreement.
“If I’m being totally honest, I thought our first time together was going to be tonight,” Hizashi says.
“Oh, sorry-,” she trails off when Shouta gives her a pointed look.
“Am I moving things too fast?”
“Not at all, princess,” Hizashi reassures her by giving her arm a familiar squeeze. “I’m more happy that you’re settling in nicely.” She looks up at him and grins.
“Was there anything you wanted to do before dinner?” Shouta asks.
“I’d love to try out the hot springs if that’s ok.”
“Ok, but you heard the lady, it’s for sore muscles,” Hizashi says playfully.
“Yeah,” Kimi says slowly, a bit confused.
“So, we’ll have to make sure your muscles ache,” Hizashi continues, giving Kimi another squeeze.
“Oh. Oooh. Is that why you were both giggling?” she asks, his comment finally clicking. Her question earns her laughs from both of the men.
“Well, if that’s the case, I guess I’ll need some assistance with tiring out my muscles,” she teases.
Notes:
Hi all!! I have to say a major thank you to everyone for all the amazingly sweet comments! <3 You're inspiring me to keep going with posting this and I truly appreciate it!!
I also wanted to note where we were regarding the timeline with MHA. This story technically takes place before the start of the show. It will start to loop you in about where it's at specifically as the story goes on, the first part of this story just takes a while for things to get established before the MHA timeline starts. Once it does, I'll put in notes at the beginning of the chapter so you can watch episodes alongside reading this if you want.
Hope you all are doing amazing, spicy scene incoming for the next upload <3
Chapter 7: *Onsen Adventures
Summary:
The trio spend some intimate time together at the onsen before taking a dip in the hot spring.
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 6 - Onsen Adventures
“Was there anything you wanted to do before dinner?” Shouta asks.
“I’d love to try out the hot springs if that’s ok.”
“Ok, but you heard the lady, it’s for sore muscles,” Hizashi says playfully.
“Yeah,” Kimi says slowly, a bit confused.
“So, we’ll have to make sure your muscles ache,” Hizashi continues, giving Kimi another squeeze.
“Oh. Oooh. Is that why you were both giggling?” she asks, his comment finally clicking. Her question earns her laughs from both of the men.
“Well, if that’s the case, I guess I’ll need some assistance with tiring out my muscles,” she teases.
Hizashi pulls her a bit closer.
“Oh, I would love to help you with that,” he flirts back, moving so he can pull her into a kiss.
Kimi kisses him back and lets her hands explore his chest and arms like they did yesterday. One of his hands wraps around her waist while the other tangles itself in her hair. They kiss some more before pulling apart.
“Shouta got some time with you yesterday, so I’d like to get more of a chance to spend time with you today. If you’re ok with that,” he says, voice a bit hoarse.
“I’d love that,” she says, a bit breathless. Her hands continue to explore his chest as she looks over to Shouta.
“Is that ok with you?”
“Of course,” Shouta says with a small chuckle. “As long as I get to watch.”
Kimi blushes.
“I’m ok with that.”
“Good,” he comments, pleased with her words. Leaning back in his chair, he makes it a point to readjust his hips. Kimi smiles and redirects her attention to the man she has her hands on.
“Let me know if I go too fast for you, hon,” Hizashi says before he pulls Kimi into a kiss and lies above her on the couch.
He wastes no time in deepening the kiss. His tongue eventually finds its way into her mouth as her hands make their way around her neck. When they part for air, he rests his head in the crook of her neck where his mark is and laps at it. Kimi breathes heavily into his neck as his arms start to make their way up and down her sides.
Hizashi pulls down her shirt, exposing Kimi’s bra and she gasps when he starts to fondle her breasts. He quickly finds where her nipples are, poking up from her excitement. He rubs them over the bra in firm but slow motions.
Kimi lets out a few small moans at the motion, enjoying the sparks of pleasure it brings. Hizashi keeps it up, occasionally licking her mating mark which sends more shivers down her spine. When she’s practically panting, Hizashi decides to help her out of her shirt and reaches behind her to unclasp her bra.
He fidgets with it for a moment, struggling with the tight claps that are keeping her breasts up in her topless shirt. He lets out a frustrated breath, making Kimi give a small giggle before successfully unclasping the bra.
“Sorry, hon. I’m a little out of practice,” he breathes, tossing the bra with the shirt. Before she can reassure him, he gives a solid lick from the middle of her chest, through the crevice of her breasts, and up to his marking. Kimi lets out a small moan and involuntarily clenches at the act. He gives a slow kiss to her neck before making his way down to her breasts to continue his earlier actions without the bra. Kimi looks at him through heavy-lidded eyes as he smiles up at her.
“Fuck, you are stunning, hon,” he compliments. She blushes as he kisses her breasts, avoiding her nipples. He locks eyes with her as his mouth descends onto one of her ignored nipples, giving it a lick. Her chest heaves at the action and her arms move from around his neck to his arms, squeezing them.
“Ha... ah,” she pants out.
“All good?” Hizashi asks, pulling back just a little from her breast.
“Yes.. just new,” she breathily explains. He smiles and continues his actions for a bit more before moving to her other breast. Kimi finds herself needing friction and moves her legs to clench down and provide some relief. Hizashi notices, but doesn’t say anything, instead enjoying the attention he’s giving her breasts.
Kimi’s hands go from Hizashi’s arm to his back, moving up and down before finding the bottom of his shirt. Needing more contact, she lets her hands explore under the shirt, enjoying the feeling of his firm, solid back. Hizashi pulls off her breast, letting Kimi catch a breath as her hands continue to wander his back and eventually his chest.
The pair partake in another kiss while Hizashi feels around below Kimi’s breasts to her hips. His fingers lightly squeeze and rub her sides before resting above her pants. He takes a moment to continue his movements before pulling back from the kiss.
“Mm… fuck you are divine, hon,” he says breathily. Kimi smiles as she catches her breath. Hizashi takes a moment, looking at her panting form from above her. Her hands make their way down his chest to right above his pants, mimicking his actions. He looks down at them, enjoying watching them explore before he gets an idea.
“Kimi,” he says sweetly. “Have you given a blowjob before?”
She bites her lip in embarrassment and shakes her head.
“Um, uh… no. I just-.” Her embarrassment makes her nervous but she takes a breath and pushes through the feeling, knowing that he won’t be upset with her.
“I haven’t. I’ve sucked on my toys during my heats, but I haven’t done it on a person before.”
“Oh, perfect. I love that,” he comments, confusing Kimi. “I can show you how to give a really good one on Sho’. I’ll show you my tricks,” he says with a wink.
“Wow, what happened to having her all to yourself, ‘Zashi?” Shouta asks, also confused by Hizashi’s comment.
“Well I was going to ask her for one, but I think that my length might be too much for her first time.”
“Well, I’m far from small,” Shouta retorts.
“Yes, babe. But you’re not quite as long so it’ll make it easier for her,” Hizashi explains.
“Would that be ok with you, hon?”
“Yeah, if you’re both ok with it,” Kimi answers.
“I highly doubt he’s going to say no to getting his dick sucked, hon.” Kimi giggles as Shouta shrugs his shoulders,
“You got me there.”
“Alright, why don’t we take this party to the bedroom then?” Hizashi says, wiggling his eyebrows at Kimi. She giggles and he moves aside before helping her get up and trailing her to the bedroom.
Once there, Hizashi pulls Kimi backward against his chest and kisses her neck before helping her out of her pants.
“You gonna strip for us, Sho’?” Hizashi teases.
With a short laugh, Shouta grabs the bottom of his shirt before lifting it above his head and tossing it next to the bed. He tugs his pants down, leaving his boxers on and tossing his pants with his shirt.
“How do you want me?” Shouta asks Hizashi.
“On the bed against the wall. Kimi, do you mind helping him with his boxers?”
She nods before making her way over to Shouta and reaching her hands out toward his boxers. She nervously looks up at him, making sure she’s doing the right thing. He nods at her and helps guide her hands into pulling his boxers down and exposing his dick.
She gets a little nervous taking in the size of it again. Knowing that she’ll have someone there to help guide her through everything made her more confident.
Shouta makes his way onto the bed, leaning back against the wall. Kimi turns to Hizashi who is now undressed and walking up beside her.
“Go ahead and get on all fours in front of him and I’ll be right there next to you, ok?” Kimi does as he suggests and soon they're in a position that’s very similar to their first night together.
“Ok, hon,” Hizashi starts to explain. “Why don’t you start by stroking him?”
Kimi does as he says, slowly pumping Shouta who lets out a small hum in appreciation. After a few strokes, Hizashi says,
“Ok, now when you’re ready, go ahead and keep one hand on the base and start licking up and down his length.”
Kimi nods and after a few more strokes, she leans in, giving a hesitant lick. Shouta shirks away from it for a moment before giving a small chuckle.
“You gotta apply more pressure or it tickles,” he says with a smile. Smiling, she more firmly places her tongue on his shaft before licking up.
“That’s it,” he says with a breath.
She continues licking, going up and down his shaft, trying to get all of it wet. As she does so Hizashi encourages her,
“Yes, that’s perfect. The wetter he is, the easier it’ll be able to glide in your mouth. You almost want to drool all over it.”
With a giggle, Kimi continues her licks, feeling more confident with her actions.
“Ok. Now that it’s nice and wet, go ahead and put his tip in your mouth. Feel free to lick it, suck it. Whatever feels right to you.”
Kimi gives an understanding nod before licking the tip of Shouta’s cock and placing it in her mouth. She closes her lips around it and she starts moving her tongue around the head. Shouta’s head rocks back in response.
“Ooh, you're doing good, he likes that,” Hizashi comments. Kimi smiles and continues licking around the head, confidence building as Shouta’s breathing starts to change. Emboldened, she slowly starts to add more into her mouth. Hizashi watches her with interest until she pulls it out quickly, gagging slightly.
“You ok, hon?” he checks in. Kimi catches her breath and responds,
“Yeah, I'm sorry, I think I just went too quick.”
“That's ok, no need to be sorry. Honestly, Shouta and I like a bit of gagging so you're fine. It's more of a compliment honestly,” he says with a wink.
“Ok,” says a bit hesitant, a blush on her cheeks.
“Now, if you're feeling like you want to go further, I recommend trying to keep your tongue on the bottom side of his dick. That way it can guide it down your throat better. Another thing that helps is placing your gums over your teeth like this,” Hizashi explains, showing Kimi what to do with her mouth.
“That way you don't scrape him with your teeth going down. And then, when you come back up, you can release your lips and press his dick with your tongue.”
Kimi looks at him for a moment while she processes what he said.
“Here, let me show you really quick, it might be easier.” The two shift a little bit so Hizashi takes over and shows Kimi the motion. After demonstrating a couple of times, she gets excited.
“Oh, ok. That makes sense. Can I try now?”
“Of course,” Hizashi says, pulling off of Shouta’s cock.
“Fuck, it's so hot having both of you on my cock,” Shouta moans. Hizashi chuckles and moves over so Kimi can attempt the action herself. It takes a couple of tries but eventually, she gets into the motion and can comfortably move about half of Shouta’s length in and out of her mouth.
“You're doing so good,” Hizashi compliments. “Now, let's try getting a little bit more in. You'll have to change your angle a little so you don't choke yourself as easily.”
He helps guide her head so she's at a better angle and soon she can take about 75% of his length in her mouth.
“Doin’ a great job there, hon. You've got Shouta grippin' the sheets like crazy.”
Kimi looks up and sure enough Shouta’s fists are clenched in the sheets.
“Trying… not… to buck,” Shouta pants. Hizashi hums in response.
“Would you be ok with him taking a little bit of control, hon?”
Kimi nods and holds still, Shouta’s cock heavy on her tongue. He reaches his hand out and lightly places it on her head.
“Do you mind if I keep my hand here?”
Kimi does her best to give a “nuh-uh” in response, but it comes out a little weird because her mouth is occupied. Shouta smiles and slowly starts to thrust into her mouth.
“Fuck… you feel amazing,” he moans out.
“Mmm, I bet,” Hizashi comments. He watches as Shouta continues for a few moments before moving to be behind Kimi.
“Well, hon. While Shouta gets you used to this, I'm going to get you ready for me back here, ok?”
“Uh-huh,” Kimi manages to get out while nodding her head. Hizashi smiles and lets his hands roam around Kimi’s back before settling on her ass. His hands knead and rub patterns across it, making Kimi pant on Shouta’s dick. Hizashi enjoys this for a few moments before asking Kimi,
“Can you present for me, sweet omega?”
Her instincts immediately have her pushing her chest further into the mattress and spreading her legs a bit more so her pussy was on display.
“Oh, hon,” Hizashi moans. “You look so good for me. Such a good omega.”
Kimi sighs happily on the cock in her mouth when Hizashi starts rubbing up and down her slit and clit. As Hizashi slowly adds one of his fingers, Kimi moans in earnest. The vibrations on his cock has Shouta mimicking her outburst. Drool starts to escape the corners of her mouth as she moans, but she finds herself unconcerned.
Hizashi is soon able to add another finger in and he starts to look for the spot that drives her wild.
“Fuck, Kimi,” Shouta breathes as she starts panting on his cock. He continues slowly moving her head up and down his cock, trying his best not to hurt her. His other hand grips the sheets as he tries to focus on his self-control.
Hizashi finds Kimi's G-spot with ease and she lightly moans as he spends some time working her up some more and slightly stretching her core.
“Oh, Kimi, you're clenching so beautifully on my fingers.”
“Mmm, she's doing so well,” Shouta agrees.
Kimi’s head starts to swirl at the compliments, enjoying the praise.
“Gosh, hon. I just… fuck I need to feel you so bad.”
Shouta stops his thrusting, pulling Kimi off his dick while he coldly looks at Hizashi.
“Don't push her,” he warns. “Make sure she's ready.”
Hizashi locks eyes with Shouta, seemingly about to challenge him. Kimi feels the tension in the air starts to rise, but it quickly fades as Hizashi looks away.
“You’re right, I’m sorry,” he apologizes. “I think I’m just really worked up. You ok, princess?”
Surprised, Kimi looks between the two men before she responds,
“Yeah, I’m ok. Are you guys ok?”
“Yeah, hon. We’re good. My instincts were just getting the better of me, sorry,” Hizashi apologizes. He goes back to fingering her which makes her concerns die on her tongue.
“Let’s get you to cum before I go further, ok?”
Finding her sweet spot again, he focuses on chasing her pleasure. She starts whimpering as he lightly swirls around her clit.
“Such cute noises you’re making,” Shouta tuts.
He lifts her chin up so she has to make eye contact with him as she loses her composure. His thumb catches the side of her mouth and forces it down softly, keeping her mouth open. Every moan and whimper flows from her mouth easily as more and more tension builds in her core. Hizashi slightly curls his fingers more on her sweet spot, applying more pressure. A jolt of pleasure rushes down her spine as she tumbles over the edge, head swirling with pleasure.
“Oh fuck, hon,” Hizashi says, slowly removing his fingers from her. She maneuvers slightly so she can see Hizashi behind her. His fingers are covered in her essence and he gives her a cocky smile.
“It felt that good, huh? Had to squirt all over me?”
“Huh?” Kimi startles.
Hizashi chuckles, before soothingly rubbing her hip with his other hand.
“You squirted all over my hand, hon. Must have felt really good, huh?”
She bites her lip, partially embarrassed.
“Oh, yes. Thank you. That felt really good.”
Hizashi hums at her remark.
“I’m glad, hon.”
He takes the hand covered in her cum and pumps it over his cock. Kimi blushes at the action while Hizashi gives her a cocky smirk.
“Think you’re ready for me, hon?”
She gives a small smile in return before squeaking out,
“Yes, I’m ready.”
She turns herself back so she’s facing Shouta, who looks down at her with admiration. One hand cups her cheek, the other softly strokes his cock.
Behind her, Hizashi rubs his cock up and down Kimi’s slit, making sure it’s slick enough to go in without too much friction. As he slightly pushes at her entrance, they both find that he goes in a lot easier than his partner did the night previous. There’s still a slight stretch that becomes a bit too much halfway in. Hizashi pauses when he feels Kimi clamp down hard to give her time to readjust.
“You’re doing so well,” Shouta coos. Kimi looks up at him through hooded eyes and resumes her previous position with him, grasping his cock.
“Oh, you don’t have to-,” but Shouta’s sentence finishes with a moan as Kimi lowers her mouth down around his cock, picking up where they were previously. His hands go back to the sheets, clenching them as he savors the feeling of her mouth around him.
“Wow, hon. You’re stunning. Already taking both of us at the same time,” Hizashi moans from behind her. Her head starts to get a little foggy and her muscles relax into the pleasure, allowing her to push back onto Hizashi a little more.
“Fuck,” he gasps out before helping guide himself further into her. Heat spreads throughout Kimi’s body, lighting her nerves on fire. She gets lost in the pleasure, starting to chase the fog that fills her head.
“Oh, is our pretty girl, dropping?” Shouta remarks, noticing the haze growing in Kimi’s eyes. Realizing that she is dropping, she quickly comes to her senses before apologizing.
“I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to drop. It just-,” Shouta shushes Kimi as she starts to panic, body slightly trembling.
“Hey, wow. You’re ok. You can drop, princess. We’ll be here to take care of you.”
“Are you sure? I just don’t want to go down and be a burden. I want to be good, I just-,”
Shouta grabs her chin and brings her into a kiss.
“You’re never a burden for dropping. I don’t know who made you feel that way but they’re wrong.”
A beat passes as Kimi absorbs his words.
“Ok,” Kimi finally says, a bit shy. “Thank you.”
She takes a deep breath and her shaking stops. Her lips find their way once more around his cock, picking up where she left off.
“I’m going to keep going. Ok, princess?” Hizashi asks. She nods her head in response and he chuckles as he continues his push into her.
“You’re so good for us, taking us both.”
“So good,” Shouta utters after Kimi licks him from the base to the tip. Hizashi’s hips meet Kimi’s causing her back to bow and whimpers to escape from her mouth. Shota moans from the vibrations and Kimi relinquishes control again as he starts to thrust in her mouth.
Hizashi starts to pull himself from her, his cock dragging against her walls languidly. The floatiness of omega space starts to creep its way back into Kimi’s mind. She moans as Hizashi starts to push back in with less restriction. His longer cock hits a deep spot that has her moaning uncontrollably on Shouta’s dick. Drool starts to build up and leak out of the corners of her mouth, making his thrusts a lot easier.
“Fuck,” Shouta moans out. His grip on the sheets impossibly tightens more as he fights plowing into Kimi’s face.
“I’m not going to last very much longer. So hot, fuck,” he grunts. His eyes meet Hizashi’s as they both thrust into Kimi. Watching his partner’s shared ecstasy has him throwing his head back and losing his composure. The hand that was gripping the bed sheet shoots to Kimi’s head as he erratically starts thrusting in her mouth.
He pulls out, making her gasp for air, before pumping his cock and spilling all over his chest. Hizashi slows down as he watches, allowing Kimi to also catch her breath.
“Fuck, Sho’,” he grunts out between thrusts. His partner takes a moment to collect himself before checking in.
“Are you ok, Kimi?” Shouta pants.
“Yes,” she breathes out. “That was really hot.”
“Still, I shouldn’t have been so aggressive, I’m sorry.” He strokes her cheek lovingly.
“You did so good,” Hizashi says, thrusting in a little harder. Stars prick the sides of her vision as she moans out in response. Shouta smirks before getting up off the bed.
“I’ll get out of the way so you’re not getting any cum on your face.”
Kimi breathes out a small laugh.
“Thank you,” she breathes out as Hizashi starts picking up his pace more earnestly.
Hizashi leans over her to start rubbing her clit and once again, fire spreads through her nerves. Her face falls onto the mattress as she lets herself succumb to the feeling. She exposes her neck as moans pour from her mouth.
“Oh, such a good omega,” Hizashi coos. “So pretty for me, taking me so well.”
She throbs at the compliment, omega space starts to take over and after a moment of hesitation, she allows herself to fall into it.
The comfortable floating feeling compliments the constant pleasure she’s feeling as her mate pounds into her. Her glossy eyes roll back into her skull as Hizashi continues to praise her from above.
She doesn’t know how much time passes as her ecstasy continues to build. Her headspace is comfortably controlled by fog and her nerves shoot fire and pleasure throughout her body. One particular thrust hits just the right spot to make her pleasure pour over and orgasm all over her alpha’s cock. She can feel herself moan and cum, but it’s not enough for her to fall out of omega space.
As Kimi orgasms, Hizashi helps her through it before moving her hair to the side and pulling back. He releases over her back, making sure to steer clear of her hair. He soothingly rubs her legs as he sits back on his knees, catching his breath.
Shouta comes from behind the two of them with warm washcloths. He hands one out to Hizashi who takes it with a smile before leaning over and kissing his husband. Shouta opens the other washcloth and slowly starts assisting Kimi with her cleanup.
She startles when she feels the washcloth initially, but merely hums as her head starts to defog. After Shouta finishes cleaning her up, she slowly moves, coming out of the fog completely.
“There’s our girl,” he comments.
She giggles, before trying to get up. She groans a little, her legs a little sore from being held in the same position. The men help her maneuver so she can sit on the edge of the bed.
“Thank you,” she says softly. “That was amazing.”
“Here that, Sho’? I’m amazing,” Hizashi teases. Kimi and Hizashi laugh as Shouta merely rolls his eyes in response.
“I think our sweet omega here is the real amazing one. You did so well. How are you feeling, was anything too much?”
Kimi smiles wide.
“I feel great, thank you. I think I understand the whole sore muscle thing now,” she jokes. The men chuckle before they all decide to clean up and get into the hot springs. Kimi is the first one to get in and lightly dips her foot into the water.
The warm water bites her skin in an inviting way that has her practically melting into the spring. She shuffles to the middle of the back end and allows herself to relax into the soothing feeling. She sighs out and rests her head on the rock behind her. She tied her hair up into a bun that acted as a little cushion against the rock. Shouta and Hizashi make their way a moment later, taking their respective places on her side.
“This feels so good,” she exclaims. The men mutter in their agreement as they settle in. A few minutes pass as they all sit silently, enjoying the feeling and sounds of the warm water moving around them. Hizashi reaches over, squeezing Kimi’s arm and getting her attention.
“This helping?” he prompts.
“Oh yes, this is helping a lot, thank you,” she responds.
“Good. Didn’t want to completely wear you out,” he jokes.
“I’m good, thank you. This is all so fantastic.”
She shuffles a bit to face him before reaching up to kiss him.
“I really appreciate everything.”
She turns towards Shouta and also kisses him.
“I’m glad you’re having a good time,” Hizashi remarks.
The sky around them starts to change colors as the sun descends further into the sky. They sit in silence for a little while longer before the heat starts to become too much for Kimi. As they get out and start to get dressed, there’s a knock at the door. Shouta answers it and a staff member informs them that dinner will start in 10 minutes. He thanks her all they all take that time to get ready.
Dinner is an extravagant meal of various dishes and foods. A staff member sits with them, plating their meals and cooking some additional things in front of them. While Kimi has to pass on some of the things they offer, there’s enough to make her belly full and her eyelids heavy. The meal finishes with a pudding Kimi falls in love with.
“This pudding is seriously the best thing I’ve ever had.” Shouta tilts his bowl towards her, offering the rest of his wordlessly.
“Oh, no. I really shouldn’t,” Kimi politely declines.
“I don’t see why not. Shouta’s not too much of a sweet person so it’ll probably go to waste,” Hizashi inputs.
Kimi worries her bottom lip as she thinks about it.
“I’m really not supposed to…,” she trails off.
Shouta places his bowl next to hers, making the decision for her.
“Don’t worry, we’ll cover for you,” he winks. She smiles and happily picks up the bowl, finishing off the pudding.
After all the food has been consumed, they thank the staff member for hosting and make their way to their bed to sprawl out with full bellies. Hizashi turns to face Kimi, snuggling up in her neck where his mark is. She sighs into the comforting feeling it brings her, enjoying the attention.
Shouta leans up on one arm, looking over the both of them.
“Dang ‘Zash, when was the last time we could relax like this?”
“Or sleep, like this,” Hizashi asks with a laugh. Shouta gives a huff of agreement,
“Seriously. I think I got more sleep last night than I did in the past two weeks.”
Kimi startles and looks at him, concerned.
“What?”
Hizashi breathes out a laugh into her neck.
“Yeah, sorry hon, we don’t sleep a lot. Busy schedules and such.”
“Gosh, I mean I figured but I didn’t think it was that bad,” she berates. The men don’t say anything in response, but she turns to curl into Hizashi.
“Well, I agree. I’m glad you guys can get some sleep now.”
Hizashi hums and starts to mindlessly stroke her hair. Feeling content and safe, Kimi falls asleep before she can realize it. Hizashi takes a moment to smile at her sleeping face before looking back to Shouta who seems lost in thought.
“Everything ok?” Hizashi whispers. Shouta snaps his eyes to his husband and smirks.
“Yeah,” Shouta responds quietly. “Just thinking about when you and I first got together.”
Hizashi smiles, thinking back.
“Yeah, it was a lot different, huh?”
Shouta breathes out a laugh.
“Yeah, I’m glad she’s not trying to tear out my throat for worrying about her,” he mocks. “But I am a little worried about what she’s been through.”
Hizashi quietly nods, thinking back to her concerns about dropping. They sit in quiet for a few beats before Hizashi looks at Shouta.
“Love you, Sho’.”
Shouta gives a genuine smile in response before saying,
“Love you too, ‘Zash.”
Notes:
Hi all! Happy Friday!! Hope this week was good to all of you!
I have some things in this upcoming week that may prevent me from posting weekly like I have been doing but I will try to get the next chapter posted for you all as soon as I can!
As always, thank you so much for the support and I hope you all enjoyed! <3
Chapter 8: End of the Vaca
Summary:
The end of the hot springs vacation and the beginning of the rest of the week.
Notes:
Hello, everyone! Sorry for such a long wait for an upload. I finally reached the last bit of the first-person portion I had written but then forgot that I had left quite a few holes in between sections of the story. This caused a little bit of writer’s block, but I think I’ve gotten things mostly how I want them and if I need to update something in the future I’ll just do that. I’ll probably have more time in between chapters than I’d like because the next couple of chapters are just blurbs with bullet points in between and I have to get it all together and flowing but we’ll just go with the flow. Wish you all the best, and hope you enjoy this next chapter! Thank you again as always for the amazing support! <3
TLDR; I got isekaid immediately after posting the last chapter and had to spend this time reaclimating to society.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 7 - End of the Vaca
Kimi’s eyes open the following morning to Hizashi’s smushed face. Smiling, she takes note of where she is, on the edge of the bed facing towards Hizashi. Lifting her head up, she can see Shouta cuddled up to his back. Happiness fills her chest as she looks at her two mates cuddling with one another. Slowly, she manages to detangle herself from Hizashi so she can get up to use the restroom.
Coming out of the bathroom, she admires the telltale signs of the sun starting to rise from the windows. Not wanting to wake her mates, she quietly goes into the closet and grabs some clothes. She changes into a long-sleeved shirt and baggy sweatpants, grabbing her phone as she leaves the room.
Strolling around the onsen, she enjoys the stillness of the morning and the colors that emerge from the sky. Stopping in an open hallway that shows off a rock garden, she takes a moment to close her eyes and enjoy the serenity of the morning.
“Good morning, dear.”
Kimi squeaks as she opens her eyes to find the onsen owner at the end of the hallway.
“Good morning, so sorry,” Kimi says with a respectful bow.
“Oh no, dear. I’m sorry for spooking you.”
The onsen owner makes her way next to Kimi, looking out to the garden.
“I was just enjoying the view. It’s so lovely this morning.”
“Isn’t it? You know, you should really take the opportunity to see the waterfall once the sun rises, the colors are just magnificent.”
Kimi looks at her with intrigue, making the owner smile.
“You should make it if you leave now. You remember where the trail was, right?”
“Yes, thank you. That sounds very lovely.”
“I’d go with you but I have some things to take care of before breakfast.”
“I understand, thank you so much. I’ll take a photo for you.”
“Thank you, dear,” the onsen owner waves her off, and Kimi heads to the trail.
The trail itself is not a difficult hike. The ground is pretty flat and there’s enough light that Kimi doesn’t need a flashlight. Not wanting to miss the display the owner was talking about, she hurries along the trail while quickly admiring the various plants she passes by.
The roar of the waterfall soon greets her as she rounds a curve of the trail. A long wall of waterfalls greets her with two heavier-flowing waterfalls in the middle. They fall into a large pool of water below that flows into the river that goes to the onsen. A plethora of rocks and plants surround the waterfalls, making the scene seem surreal.
Kimi holds her breath as she gets closer to the rocks at the edge of the pool. The sun flirts right behind the waterfalls, still not high enough to be above them. Realizing she’s early, she makes her way to a larger rock further in the pond so she can get a good photo. The slippers she has on don’t give her a solid grip so she takes them on, slightly shivering at how cold the boulder is. She takes a few photos of the scene around her, getting lucky with snapping a couple of photos of the wildlife that flits by.
After a few minutes of admiring the scene, a glare off the water flashes in her eyes. The sun peaks its way from the top of the waterfall and Kimi fills with excitement. She watches as the water glimmers and shines from the colors of the rising run. She stands in awe at the display before remembering she wanted to take photos. She nabs a couple of photos before putting her phone in her pocket.
Taking a deep breath, she once again takes a moment to absorb the morning peace. The past week went by in a blur and it feels to ground herself and focus on being in the moment. Taking a closer look at the boulder she sees that it’s flat enough and large enough for her to do some of her routine stretches comfortably.
Focusing on her breathing, she gets through her basic warmups before moving on to some of the yoga poses she likes. She enjoys feeling the rumble from the power of the waterfall coming through the rock as she moves through it.
Shouta and Hizashi come running up the trail and find her moving into one of her favorite positions. Her hips move above her head while moves her knees above her before extending out, essentially putting her in a headstand on her arms. So focused on what she’s doing, she doesn’t notice her mates watching her.
Shouta shouts out her name a couple of times until it startled her out of her concentration. Her balance wavers for a moment until she catches herself and lowers herself. As she stands up, she catches the worried looks on her alpha’s faces and immediately a wave of guilt crashes over her. Silently, she grabs her shoes and makes her way over to the pair, head hung low. A pang of disappointment shoots through her chest and she knows immediately that she messed up.
“Good morning, sorry, I-”
“What made you think this was a good idea?” Aizawa asks. His voice is harsher than Kimi has heard before and she’s physically taken aback. Immediately, she hangs her head, trying to appease the alpha.
“I’m sorry,-” Shouta interrupts her before she can continue.
“You came out here by yourself, while it’s still partially dark out with no protection. What if there was something out here that wanted to hurt you? What would you have done?”
Kimi silently takes the berating, keeping her head down. Hizashi slaps a hand on Shouta’s shoulder reassuringly, making him let out a frustrated breath.
“We were just really worried about you, hon,” Hizashi says, his voice far less harsh than Shouta’s.
“We woke up and you were gone, it startled us. Thankfully the owner told us where you went.”
Kimi can tell that Hizashi’s still displeased and she can’t blame him. Waves of grief and guilt roll off of Kimi.
“You’re right, I’m so sorry. I wasn’t thinking ahead. The owner was just telling me about how pretty the sunrise looks and I just got carried away. I’ll try to be more aware of my actions. I’m sorry to have worried you”
Her voice is timid as she responds and she bows in submission, utterly disappointed in herself. When she stands up, she can’t bring herself to look her alphas in the face. Hizashi takes pity on her and tries to break the tension.
“You’re ok, hon. We’re just a bit on edge from the new marks.”
Realization hits Kimi like a bus as she connects the dots. Since they’re freshly mated, their instincts are yelling at them to keep her safe the way hers are yelling at her to keep them pleased. Of course, they would be so frantic. A pit forms in her stomach and tears prick her eyes.
Impulsively, she wraps her hands around Shouta and tightly hugs him. It’s a bit awkward because his arms are crossed, but that doesn’t deter her from staying latched on.
“I am SO sorry. That was so cruel of me, I’m so sorry.”
She focuses on releasing calming waves to help soothe them and it seems to help because after a few moments, he relaxes and wiggles his arms out of her embrace to return the hug.
“It’s ok. I’m sorry for being so stern,” he responds slowly, his tone back to its usual level. Kimi releases him and tightly wraps her arms around Hizashi who gladly squeezes back.
“What do you say we head back and see if breakfast is ready?”
Kimi smiles up at him and wordlessly nods. Hizashi smiles back in response before grabbing her hand and leading the group back to the onsen.
“So was it a really pretty sunrise?”
“Yes,” Kimi responds shyly before pulling out her phone to show pictures.
“Oh wow! That is gorgeous,” he says before handing the phone to Shouta.
“Yeah, sorry. I thought I was going to be back before you woke up, just didn’t want to disturb you. Especially after you said you guys don’t sleep much.”
Hizashi playfully bumps Kimi and she tries not to run into Shouta.
“Don’t worry about it, hon. There are no hard feelings here, ok? Let’s try to bring back some positive vibes into this morning, yeah?” He shoots her finger guns and she can’t help but giggle.
“Yeah,” Kimi agrees, feeling a bit better.
Shouta hands Kimi back her phone.
“It did look nice. Sorry to have disturbed you.”
“It’s ok. You’re right, I should have been more focused. I just got carried away, my bad.”
“You enjoy doing yoga?” Shouta asks.
“Yeah, I haven’t gotten much of a chance since the interviews so I just kinda jumped at the opportunity.”
Shouta nods his head, taking in her words.
“You’ll have to show me some time then.”
“Yeah?” Kimi asks, voice laced with excitement.
“Yeah. I’ve heard yoga can be really good for you.”
“It is! It’s so good for you! I mean, it seems like you probably have a really good workout plan but it’s really good for joints and balance and things like that. I mean I could go on forever about how much it’s helped me. Oh hey, it might even help with your sleep.”
Kimi can tell she’s starting to ramble and cuts herself off.
“Oh, count me in,” Hizashi jokes. Kimi giggles.
They arrive back at the onsen shortly and are greeted by a staff member who informs them that breakfast will be prepared in their room shortly. They make their way into the room and wait in the living room for the meal.
It ends up being just as extravagant as the other meal. Though a different staff member is hosting this meal, it seems that the previous one informed the kitchen of Kimi’s food preferences. She’s thankful when she realizes that there are more options for her to eat and happily accepts more food than the previous meal.
After their bellies are full, Hizashi lets Kimi know that the plan is to go into a nearby town to walk around.
“Oh good. I’m going to have to work off this meal. I ate too much,” she giggles.
“Saaaaame,” Hizashi whines. “But it was just so good!”
“I agree,” Shouta adds, also dealing with a super full stomach.
Kimi’s instincts creep into her mind, making her hope that they’ll have the same reaction to her cooking.
“Well, I guess I should get ready,” she says, getting up to make her way to the bedroom.
“Sounds good. Just don’t worry about getting too dolled up, I’ve got a bit of a surprise in store.”
Kimi flashes Hizashi an intrigued look before making her way to the bedroom to get ready.
Kimi’s back in the SUV about half an hour later. The boys piled into the vehicle as well after placing the boxes with the kimonos in the back.
“The surprise doesn’t have anything to do with our kimonos, does it?” Kimi playfully asks Hizashi.
“Maaaaybe,” he teases, purposefully not answering her question.
They make the quick drive over to a small traditional town. Kimi fawns over the traditional-styled buildings and the people walking around dressed in traditional attire.
As she exits the vehicle, she starts to feel underdressed, but Hizashi assures her that she won’t be there for long before leading her into a nearby business. A group of three women immediately rush Kimiko away to a room in the back with a vanity. Flustered, Kimi asks for clarification while they sit her down and start working on various tasks.
The woman currently brushing out Kimi’s hair explains that Hizashi set up a photo shoot for the three of them in the kimonos he purchased. The woman pulling out various makeup brushes comments that the men will be joining her shortly, so they have to work quickly. Lastly, the woman pulling Kimi’s kimono out of the box Hizashi provided says that after the photo shoot they’ll be able to visit the town’s local temple and recommends some places for lunch.
For the next half an hour, they work on getting Kimi prepared for the shoot. Her kimono is wrinkle-free, her makeup is done and all the women work together to get Kimi’s hair done up in a half-up half-down style with various hair pieces and flowers that match her kimono.
When handed a mirror, Kimi stared for a couple of seconds too long, trying to recognize the woman in the mirror. While she can still see herself, parts of her she didn’t know existed have been highlighted and accentuated in a way that makes her feel like a princess.
“Is everything ok?” one of the women asks, concerned by Kimi’s lack of response.
“Yes,” Kimi breathes out, breaking her trance. “I just. I look so beautiful. Thank you! I’ve never seen myself like this before.”
The women giggle and coo over Kimi’s reaction making her laugh as well. They help guide her to stand up and bring her to a floor-length mirror so they can get her in the kimono. Kimi watches with fascination, moving her body as they request. She can’t help but feel like the traditional dolls her grandmother would buy her when she was little. While she’s not in the most regal of attire, it’s hard for her not to feel like royalty.
“Ok, my dear. You’re all finished. Let’s get you into the next room to get some photos, ya?”
The women guide Kimi into the studio the next room over and she pauses in the doorway. Her alphas turn to watch her enter the room and their eyes trail all over her face and kimono. She can’t help but blush under all the makeup under the heat of their glares. In return, she lets her eyes roam over their matching kimonos and slightly touched-up appearances.
“Princess, you look amazing,” Hizashi blurts out.
Kimi smiles wide, making her way over to the pair. They all take a moment to look one another over before the photographer steps in and starts to get them in specific poses. They spend a good time in the studio taking various photos of each other and single portraits as well. Once satisfied with all of the shots, the photographer leads them outside to take photos amongst the town. They get a lot of candid shops of the throuple admiring various shops and also have them pose in front of some other places.
About two hours after they start taking pictures, the photographer takes their leave and the throuple continues to explore the town. They get some lunch, tour the local temple, and leave their offerings before making their way back into the town. They pick up a couple of trinkets at a small gift shop before deciding to head back to the SUV.
Shouta texts the driver as they pass another business and Kimi stops, staring into the shop window.
“Something catch your eye?” Hizashi asks, moving to stand next to Kimi.
“Oh, kind of. Sorry, we can keep going. I thought I saw something but it’s not actually what I thought it was?”
Hizashi takes a closer look at the products, noticing it’s a variety of jewelry.
“What were you looking at?”
Kimi points to a series of hairpins.
“The green hairpin there kind of looked like my mom’s at a quick glance, but it’s the wrong flower.”
Kimi starts to walk away from the window, but Hizashi gently grabs her arm and starts to walk into the business.
“Well, it may not be what you thought it was, but let’s see if we can find anything you like, hm?”
Kimi pales.
“Oh, no. You’ve already spent so much. Really, I’m all good. Thank you.”
Hizashi ignores her protest and greets the owner before exploring the various glass cases. Kimi hugs the wall, eyes following Hizashi as he goes from case to case, asking questions to the owner. She can’t help but feel out of place in the shop. Shouta quietly stands next to her, also watching his partner.
“Was there a hairpin that you liked?” Hizashi asks Kimi from the other side of the shop.
She shakes her head before realizing the action may come off as rude so she quickly tries to correct herself.
“Oh, they’re all nice. I just thought it was the one my mom had, but it wasn’t. But, again they’re all really nice!”
She looks up to Shouta, hoping he’ll say something to help her out. He merely looks down at her with a bored expression, making her more nervous.
“I was genuine when I said you have to get used to ‘Zash spending lots of money on you. I know it may be weird to get used to, but it’s kind of his thing. You can’t really fight it, trust me. You try to fight it and he just spends more money.”
He gives a knowing look to his partner, who gives a self-deprecating laugh back.
“Okay,” Kimi timidly agrees before walking over to the case Hizashi is at and looking at the different pieces of jewelry. She ends up settling on a hairpin that matches the flowers on her kimono and the store owner even helps put it in her hair. They leave with the hairpiece and a few other pieces of jewelry that Hizashi liked. They walk back to the SUV with their goods from the day and head back to the onsen.
“Would you guys mind if we take a dip in the spring before dinner? My feet are really sore from the shoes.”
“I have no problems with that,” Shouta says from the passenger seat.
“Me neither,” Hizashi chimes in.
“Thank you,” Kimi says back with a smile. “Sorry, I’m used to heels, not sandals.”
“Ha, you sound like Nem,” Hizashi comments. “She wears heels for everything.”
“Sounds about right,” Kimi laughs. “I don’t know, I just got used to them so now flat shoes just hurt. I either need heels or something with a high arch.”
“Noted,” Hizashi teases.
Later that evening, they all hug their bellies, full from another amazing dinner. They hopped in the spring when they got back and allowed themselves to relax for the evening. Currently, they all lay in bed, this time with Shouta in the middle and the other two on either arm.
“This has been so nice,” Hizashi comments, snuggled up into Shouta’s chest.
“Mmhmm,” his partner vocalizes. “Thank you for getting this set up.”
“Of course. This was a one-in-a-million chance that we’d even be able to do this with how busy our schedules are. No way was I going to give up this opportunity.”
“Mm, speaking of which. There are some things I need to take care of when we get back tomorrow.”
“Aw,” Hizashi says, dejected. “I thought you got this whole week off.”
“I did, but I still need to go into the school to take care of some things for next week. I’m surprised you were able to get all caught up.”
“Well,” Hizashi trails off. “I figured I would just get caught up when I got back in.”
Shouta tsks. “‘Zash!”
“I was just really excited to spend time with our lovely omega, ok?”
Shouta rubs his temple, annoyed.
“I swear, Nezu just hired me to keep you and Nem in check.”
“Aw, don’t be mad Sho’. I’ll get it done, promise.”
“You better,” Shouta warns.
Kimi smiles into his side, enjoying watching the two playfully bicker. She enjoys getting to peek into what they were like before she entered the picture and she’s glad they can still be themselves.
“What are you smilin’ about over there?” Shouta asks playfully.
“It’s just cute to see you two interact,” Kimi admits. “You’re like an old married couple.”
“Old?” Hizashi exclaims.
“No, wait. I didn’t mean-”
“I heard that, ‘Zash. She called us old!”
“No, I’m sorry, I didn’t-”
“Well, I never!” Hizashi playfully scoffs.
“Oh my gosh, I am so sorry! You’re not old!” Kimi rushes to apologize and lets out a soothing wave to try and appease the alphas.
Shouta starts to laugh, making his partner laugh. Kimi’s face is red with embarrassment and she looks between the two, ensuring they’re not upset.
“I’m sorry,” Shouta says between laughs. “You’re just so cute when you’re flustered.”
Kimi breathes a sigh of relief and settles into the alpha more.
“It’s more of an ongoing joke with Hizashi because one of his students called him old. Now he does everything he can to prevent sounding like an old man to the kids.”
“Kids these days can be so rude,” Hizashi groans.
“I’m just glad you’re not actually upset,” Kimi comments.
“Princess, I think it would take a lot for us to get mad at you.”
Kimi smiles at Hiashi’s words.
“That’s good to know.”
The three of them share a moment, enjoying basking in each other’s scents.
“Have you been enjoying yourself, princess?”
Kimi giggles.
“Do you even need to ask? Yes! This has been all so great. Thank you for everything. I’m so grateful to be here and be in this pack. You guys are more than I could ever ask for.”
“I think it’s my turn to blush,” Hizashi teases. Shouta breathily laughs.
“I’m glad you’re having a good time. It’s going to be a lot different when we get into the swing of things, but I’m glad we can share this time together.”
Kimi smiles up at him.
“Just let me know what I can do to make it easier on you guys.”
Shouta gives a non-committing nod and pulls his two partners closer. Kimi reaches her neck out and kisses him on the cheek before settling back into his arm.
“Oh yeah? Two can play at that!” Hizashi says before mirroring Kimi’s actions.
“Hey, chill. There’s enough of me to go around.”
“I’ll say,” Hizashi says, wiggling his brows. Kimi laughs and Shouta rolls his eyes.
Returning back to the apartment the next day was both exciting and sad for Kimi. She was looking forward to getting into a routine, but she was sad that her vacation with the guys had ended. Even though she was still going to see them for a good majority of the week, she knew that her focus was going to be on getting things in order so she didn’t need them when they got back to work.
Sushi greeted everyone at the door with loud meows and leg rubs before bounding back into the apartment. The trio dropped off their luggage in the bedroom before making their way to the living room to lounge. They discuss dinner plans and Hizashi mentions wanting to take out Kimi for some shopping tomorrow while Shouta takes care of some things at his work.
Kimi finds herself staring at the two while her two alphas chat about the upcoming week. A long-lost feeling starts to creep from her stomach into her chest. She recognizes it as the comfort she felt when she was living with her parents. The warm, protective glow that would hug her like a comfy sweater embraced her like a long-lost friend. Tears come to her eyes and tumble over before she even recognizes she’s crying. Hizashi startles when he catches the change in her scent and locks eyes with her tear-stained face.
“Everything ok?” he asks, voice doused with concern. Shouta whips his head in her direction, also catching on to her sudden change in emotion.
“Yes, yes,” she rushes to assure them. “I’m all good, I promise. It just really hit me all at once that this was my home.”
“Do you not like it?”
Kimi laughs.
“No, it’s not that at all. I love this. It’s just been a while since I’ve felt-. Well, like I’m a part of a family? I guess. I’m not really sure what this feeling is. It just feels good.”
Hizashi gets up from his spot on the couch and wraps his arms around Kimi tightly.
“Ok, good. You scared me!”
Kimi giggles.
“I’m sorry, I’m ok, I promise,” Kimi says, allowing herself to relax into Hizashi’s body. Shouta reaches over and lovingly strokes her hair, making her eyes close. She savors the moment, enjoying being encompassed by her alphas. She’s so happy to be able to be so open and she takes a second to be proud of herself for voicing what she feels. She knows most of the credit goes to her alphas for creating such a comfortable environment for her to speak up, but she’s still proud nonetheless.
They spend the night cuddling up on the couch, watching some movies together, and enjoying being in one another’s presence. Shouta doesn’t get as snuggly at his two other packmates, but he does hold Kimi’s hand the whole night. She remembers him saying that he’s not the type to cuddle so she doesn’t take it personally overly. Occasionally she’d look over and he’d catch her eye, smiling at her and that was good enough for her. She’s sure that now that they’re back at home, his mind is probably focused on other things and he’s got more of his guard up. While she wishes he was as cuddly as he was back in the hot springs, she accepts that this is now the reality.
At one point in the night, Hizashi blurts out,
“Oh! Kimi.”
“Yes,” she says, slightly startled by his outburst.
“Do you still have that disguise you wore?”
Not expecting that question, she responds back with,
“Huh?”
“The one you wore when you met Sho’,” he explains.
Taking a second to think, she stares at him with a confused look before remembering the first actual time she met Shouta, not the interview.
“Oh. Um, I think so, I believe I packed it. But I can get rid of it if you need.”
“Actually, I’d love it if you held onto it. When we go out tomorrow, I’ll be in disguise just in case and I think you should do the same.”
“Oh, ok,” Kimi responds sheepishly. “I’m ok with that. Did you want me to use the alpha spray too?”
“Nah, that’s ok. I’m enough alpha to go around,” he boasts, causing Shouta to laugh.
“Ok, ‘Zash, sure,” Shouta teases.
“I am!” Hizashi pouts back, placing a hand on his hip. This causes Shouta to laugh more.
“Of course, of course.”
“ Anyways, ” Hizashi continues, “you should be good with just the disguise. That way if a reporter or paparazzi recognizes me, your identity will still be safe.”
“Makes sense,” Kimi agrees.
“Oh, we can also go get some more fun disguises! I know just the place. You can get different wigs and-”
Hizashi continues spouting out different ideas, making Kimi smile.
Who knew the very thing I was worried would hurt my chances of being in this pack would actually be helpful, she thinks.
The next morning, Shouta leaves for his hero work and Hizashi and Kimi make their way to the local shopping district in disguise. They go through various shops looking at mostly clothes. Lots of things catch Kimi’s eyes but she fights herself by asking Hizashi to purchase them. Hizashi catches on when they reach a department store that has a whole section that Kimi likes.
“If you see something you like, just let me know. I was really surprised by how little clothes you have and I just want to make sure that my omega has the things she needs,” he chides.
“Yeah, I tried not to have a lot of things so I didn’t have to worry about packing a lot or needing a lot of room,” Kimi admits. “Plus, I’ve heard that some packs choose what their omega wears so I just didn’t want to be a burden.”
“Well don’t worry,” Hizashi says while pulling her closer. “You’re not a burden to us. Unless you make us guess what things you like. That would certainly be a huge issue to try and guess what you like.”
“Ok, ok. I’ll let you know what I like,” Kimi giggles. As they continue through the store, Kimi hands Hizashi a lot more clothes, making him smile. She gets a lot of simple but well-made dresses as well as a couple of pairs of shoes for both indoor and outdoor use. As they go to a couple more stores, Hizashi also adds a couple of bags of things to their collections full of clothes for both him and Shouta.
“I swear Shouta would be in rags if I didn’t buy anything for him,” Hizashi comments as they continue their walk through the shops.
“I’m glad I’m not the only one getting spoiled,” Kimi giggles. Her eyes catch a window display as she finishes her second. Hizashi follows her gaze and guides them into the store before Kimi can even think of denying him.
She walks into a store she only ever dreamed of going into. The designer heel brand was always something she wanted to own but could never afford. Her current shoe selection mimicked their looks but didn’t have the same quality behind them. Her eyes wander over all of the different shoes on display, denial weighing heavy on her tongue. A worker comes over before she can voice her thoughts and starts talking with Hizashi.
“Yes, I’d love to get my darling new omega some heels here and maybe a matching bag to go with it. She wears heels all the time so we need to get some we don’t have to worry that will break on her.”
“Of course, sir. Let’s get her foot measured so we can make sure that we’re getting her the best size as well. My dear, if you could please come take a seat over here.”
The salesperson gestures to a dramatically large chair on the other side of the room. Kimi politely nods and makes her way over to the chair. Her mind holds onto Hizashi’s wording of “some” heels, meaning more than one, but tries not to freak out.
She settles into the chair and the salesperson sits in a smaller chair next to her feet. They take her measurements and come back with some various shoes in her size. They talk about the benefits of each shoe and she’s just glad that Hizashi seems to be listening because her head starts to swim when she sees how many numbers are on the price tag. She tries to focus back on what the salesperson is saying but gets distracted by a pair that’s next to her chair.
“Could I please try these on?” she asks, a bit shy.
“Of course!” the salesperson says enthusiastically. They help her into the shoes and she stands, admiring how comfy they feel without her having to break them in.
“Oh wow, these are quite lovely,” she comments.
“Right? Don’t they just feel divine? Especially if you’re wearing heels all day, these are a must-have.”
“Oh perfect,” Hizashi notes. “We’ll get those then.”
“Any other’s stand out? I don’t think those have a matching bag, right?”
“No, but these ones over here do.”
The salesperson helps Kimi try on a couple more pairs and hands her a couple of purses. She can’t help but feel a bit out of place, not knowing what to look for or what she’s even looking at with some of the things she’s handed.
Hizashi seems to fill in for her lack of knowledge and soon there are a couple of pieces put to the side with the heels she liked. Guilt creeps into her stomach but she tries to fight it off, remembering what Shouta told her previously.
When Hizashi gives his card to the salesperson, Kimi gnaws at her bottom lip.
“Are you really sure?” she asks shyly.
“Yes,” he says, slight irritation in her voice. The salesperson comes back with Hizashi’s card and they all exchange a pleasant goodbye before the pair leaves the store. Kimi feels a bit bad about irritating her alpha and tries her best to explain.
“I’m really sorry. I’m genuinely not trying to offend you. I’m just not really used to having someone openly spend this much money on me. It’s been really tight since my parents passed and I’ve had people take advantage of me for that.”
Hizashi pauses before giving her a puzzled look.
“How so?”
“Well for starters, my friends would pay me to pretend to be an alpha when I really didn’t want to,” Kimi starts, knowing Hizashi was aware of that.
“That’s right,” he says, trailing off.
“But mainly it was my ex. He would just hold all of the purchases he made against me. If he bought something he knew I couldn’t repay, he acted like I was indebted to him forever, even if it was a gift. That’s what led to-,” Kimi stops, not sure if she’s ready to share that story with Hizashi yet. He looks at her expectantly and she continues, deciding to cut the story short.
“It just got really bad one night and he pushed it too far and that’s when I broke up with him.”
Hizashi puts a soothing hand on her shoulder before slowly pulling her into him. Embarrassed by her confession, she accepts the hug and relaxes into his chest. When she pulls away, her eyes are a bit teary.
“Thank you for listening,” she smiles up at him.
“Don’t thank me for that,” he jokes, though his voice is still gentle. “I could listen to you all day. I appreciate you sharing that with me though. I can say that Sho and I would never hold purchases above your head and if we think you’re spending too much, whichIhardlydoubtwillhappen, we’ll have a discussion about it, ok?”
“Ok,” Kimi beams.
“You know, Sho’ had a similar issue when we first started dating,” Hizashi says, leading them through the shopping center again.
“He felt that he couldn’t reciprocate my gifts and would challenge me a lot if he thought I was buying him too much. So, we ended up agreeing to leave the really big gifts for birthdays and our anniversary.”
“That makes sense,” Kimi comments.
“I really hope you’ll let me spoil you a little more often than that though,” Hizashi says with a playful shove, making Kimi giggle.
“We’ll see,” she says with a playful smile.
“Well, that being said, there is one more purchase I would like to make today. Feel free to turn it down if it’s too much, but it would mean the world to me if you accepted it.”
Sheepishly, Kimi agrees and lets Hizashi take her to a very high-end jewelry store. They walk out with an adjustable necklace that allows Kimi to have it tight against her neck or below her clothes. Kimi accepts it without a fight, considering it to be an unofficial collar. Even though collars died out and became old-fashioned generations prior, she always thought the idea was charming and dreamed of having one someday. The segmented, graduated diamond necklace was more modern than the collars she had seen in classical paintings, but it still fulfilled the desire she had.
“Thank you again for all the amazing gifts, Hizashi,” Kimi says as they start to head back to the SUV.
“Of course, honey,” Hizashi quips. “Anything for my sweet little omega.”
Later that evening, they share dinner with Shouta and fill him in on their day’s adventure. Shouta shares some small details about his day, saying that it was mostly uneventful. Kimi’s thankful that he’s safe but doesn’t voice her opinions. Rather, she directs her feelings into bringing out dessert for everyone. They chat a bit before Shouta once again reveals he will be absent the next day. He was called in for a quick bust in the afternoon but has to go in early for debriefing. Hizashi relays his displeasure but ultimately decides that it would be a good time to take Kimi to their agency for a tour.
He explains that not a lot of people know that he and Shouta are in a pack together so they definitely will be keeping Kimi a secret from his agency as well. Still, there are some things for Kimi at the agency, so he wanted to give a tour since she’ll be there pretty often. Kimi responds with exuberant interest and mentions how excited she is. She goes to sleep that night, excited for the following day where she can catch a glimpse into the other aspects of her alpha's lives.
Notes:
Got a Tumblr in case anyone wanted to interact there: https://www.tumblr.com/blog/djunkiejunk
If anyone knows any artists doing MHA commissions, please let me know. I’d love to get a commission done of Kimi sitting in a chair with both of the guys around her!
Also, I tried to leave the kimono’s color up to the reader’s interpretation. I mostly imagined it as a darker blue color with pink and lighter blue flowers but I know other people may imagine kimonos in another style/pattern and didn’t want to kill the vibe. As for the necklace, I was thinking of a tennis necklace with more space in between the diamonds, but again I tried to leave it kind of vague for the reader’s interpretations.
Not sure when I’ll post next but I hope you all enjoyed this chapter! Stay safe and stay hydrated (it’s already super warm where I am and I swear I’ve had heat exhaustion once already - don’t follow my example lol).
Chapter 9: The Agency
Summary:
Kimi gets a tour of her alpha's agency. You can watch Season 1 episodes 1-2 to know what's going on in the main story line.
Notes:
Thank you for all of the love on the last chapter! This one is shorter, but it does have some build-up for the next chapter! Hope you all enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 8 - The Agency
Waking up in a tangle of alpha is both enjoyable and annoying to Kimi. Sure, she loves to be surrounded by her alphas, basking in their scent and warmth. However, when her bladder starts screaming at her, the reality of the situation slaps her in the face. Both of her alphas have her locked in their arms and the moment she moves one, the other alpha squeezes her tighter.
She lets out a whine, causing both alphas to slightly open their eyes, checking on their omega.
“I- I have to pee,” she explains, slightly embarrassed. She’s met with a pair of chuckles and grumbles. After a moment of reluctance, they release her from their grasp and help her get out of the large bed.
After relieving herself, she comes back and stares at her two alphas, peacefully cuddling one another in the middle of the bed. Glancing at the time, she decides to start making breakfast so that when Shouta gets up, there’s food is ready for him. She closes the door to the bedroom behind her and moves into the kitchen. She shoots a text to Naomi, checking in on her, and is surprised to see that she responds back quickly. She shoots her a text asking if it’s ok to call her and Naomi responds back that it is.
“Hello~!” Naomi greets with enthusiasm after two short rings.
“Hey, Naomi! How are you?” Kimi greets back with a cheery tone.
“So good! How about you, ” she says adding some emphasis to the last word.
“I’m great! It’s so good to hear your voice.”
“Oh my gosh, right! It’s good to hear yours! I miss you so much. I know it’s only been a couple of days but I feel like there’s probably so much that’s happened, right?”
“Oh, totally,” Kimi agrees, grabbing the last thing she needs to start breakfast.
“Why don’t you start first, what’s been going on with you,” Kimi asks.
“Not a whole lot, just the normal routine. My heats in a couple of weeks so I’m getting excited for that.”
Kimi lets out a pleased squeal.
“Oh my gosh, I am so happy for you! I’m hoping it all goes well.”
“Oh, it totally will. My alpha took time off so we’re for sure going to make sure that things take this time.”
Kimi’s face brightens with a grin.
“Oh my gosh, I am just so happy for you! Anything else happen? Did I miss anything while I was gone?”
Naomi takes a second to think, humming over the phone.
“Oh, this awful villain had this poor boy in a chokehold. The villain had this like gross sludgy quirk and was like taking over the kid's body. It was so scary! The heroes that showed up couldn’t do anything to help. Their quirks weren’t effective against his quirk or something and he kept threatening to hurt the kid. Plus, the villain kept causing these explosions that they were all trying to put out.
The kid was trying to fight back but it wasn’t working either. He ended up just standing there, getting choked out in front of this huge crowd.”
“Oh god, that sounds awful, is he ok?”
“Oh yeah, he’s fine now. What’s really crazy is this other kid who ended up running in and just started pawing at the villain. Come to find out, he was quirkless, ”
“What?!” Kimi exclaims, pausing her cooking for a second.
“Yeah! Guess the other boy was his friend and he couldn’t help himself and just ran in and tried to help.”
“Oh my gosh, that’s so scary. What ended up happening?” Kimi asked, completely entranced by the story.
“Well, All Might ended up coming in at the last second and saved both the boys.”
“Oh, thank goodness. And everyone’s ok?” Relieved, Kimi goes back to her cooking, making sure nothing is burning.
“Yeah. He used this cool like, spiny wind move that sucked up the villain and stopped the fires and then caused it to rain. It was so COOL.”
“You say that as if you were there,” Kimi giggles.
“I mean… I may have stopped to watch it. It was just so crazy!”
“Oh my gosh Naomi, you gotta be careful about that. You don’t want to be sucked up into anything.”
“I know, I know. I normally don’t, but I’m kind of glad I did. I mean, how often do you get to watch All Might in action?”
Kimi rolls her eyes at her friend's comment.
“Yeah, I guess. I just don't think it was very smart of you to be there watching.”
“Yeah, yeah, lecture me later,” she giggles. “The really weird thing about all of it was that All Might had gone after the villain earlier in the day. So somehow it got away from All Might for quite some time. It’s not like him to let a villain like that go, I wonder what happened.”
“You said it was like a sludge monster right? Maybe it had slinked away into the ground or something.”
The girls share a grossed-out squeal and giggle.
“Still, you don't think it's weird?”
“Nah, it worked out. I'm sure the villain just weaseled its way from All Might somehow. It happens, no one's perfect, ya know?”
“Yeah but come on, this is All Might we're talking about.”
“Eh, who knows,” Kimi says noncommittally. “I'm just glad that quirkless boy didn't get hurt.”
“Me too!” Naomi agrees. “You'd think he'd know better, being quirkless and all.”
“Hey!” Kimi playfully scolds.
“I'm just saying,” Naomi defends. “The world is hard enough already without any defenses.”
Kimi quirks her brow at Naomi. Naomi seems to sense it through the silence over the phone.
“You're a different case, you know that,” she placates.
“Yeah, I know. Just like to give you sass where I can,” Kimi teases. She hears the bedroom door open and decides to end her convo.
“Oh, Naomi, I gotta go. We should meet up for lunch or something next week so we can catch up, ok?”
“Yeah, totally! I’ll text you ok?”
“Ok, love you!”
“Love you bye!” Naomi squeaks.
Kimi ends the call and brings her attention to the dark-haired male who’s now entered the kitchen. His hair is a scruffy mess and his posture matches. Kimi smiles wide and starts to plate up some food.
“Good morning,” she greets sweetly.
Shouta walks behind her and wraps his arms around her waist.
“Good morning,” he grumbles in her ear. She swallows heavily, not wanting to admit how much that affected her.
“Did I wake you up? Sorry if I did,” she asks.
“No, you’re good. Had an alarm set.”
“Ok,” she acknowledges. He removes his arms and moves to the counter behind them, starting to make the coffee. She mentally chides herself for not thinking to start that and finishes up making his plate of food.
“Who were you talking to?” Shouta asks.
“Oh, that was my friend Naomi. Just catching up while I was getting things ready.”
Shouta makes an acknowledging noise but doesn’t continue the conversation. They sit in silence for a moment, making Kimi feel a bit odd.
“Did you want to sit down and I could bring you your coffee?”
“That’s ok,” Aizawa says, watching the pot start to brew.
Kimi nods and bites her lip, unsure of what to do.
“Oh, I should feed Sushi,” Kimi comments, moving to go to the pantry. Shouta reaches out as she walks by and pulls her to his chest. She’s startled and a bit surprised but accepts the action.
“I’m sorry, I just need you close this morning,” he offers as an explanation. Kimi looks up at his face to find his eyes staring off somewhere far away. She snuggles more into his hold and releases some soothing waves. They stay like that until the coffee finishes brewing. Shouta seems reluctant release Kimi before reaching to make a cup. Kimi takes that as a sign to continue with feeding Sushi. When she’s done, she finds Shouta at the table, eating what she had made for him.
Pride blooms in her chest as she watches him and packs up the leftovers for her and Hizashi later. He finishes up his meal right about the time that he finishes his breakfast. He comes to her side, kissing her temple as she’s rinsing something off.
“I can take your plate,” she offers. He gives it to her with a smile and watches as she quickly washes it. Wanting to fill the dead air between them, Kimi tries to make conversation.
“Do you like doing them? The busts?”
“I like your busts,” he says, voice deadpanned. The comment takes her by surprise, causing her to whip her head towards his face. He looks down at her with a cocky smile and they both laugh.
“Thank you for breakfast,” Shouta says. “And no, I don’t. But my quirk is needed, so I have to go.”
Kimi hums at his response, a small smile still on her face.
“I like to be out in the open, it's easier to get away,” he explains.
“That makes sense. Kind of like when we met, you were swinging from building to building, right?”
“Exactly,” he agrees with a small smile.
“Will I get to see you at the agency?”
“Probably not,” he shrugs. “If you do, you gotta make sure you don’t give us away, ok? None of that doofy grin, ya?”
“Hey!” Kimi says, lightly flicking some water at him as she finishes cleaning off his plate. “My smile is not ‘doofy’.”
“I dunno,” he teases. “You and ‘Zash kinda got the same grin.”
Kimi pretends not to be embarrassed but a light dusting of pink greets her face.
Before he leaves, Shouta showers and kisses Kimi goodbye. Kimi in turn crawls back into bed with Hizashi while she waits for his alarm to go off. After detangling herself from his limbs once more that morning, she reheats their breakfast and makes some tea.
“Do I need to wear anything specific today?” Kimi asks while eating breakfast.
“Mm, just business attire. I think you have plenty of pieces that would fit that. Oh! And those shoes I bought you,” Hizashi says with a grin.
Kimi blushes and takes another bite of food to try and hide it.
“No disguise?” she asks as she swallows her bite.
“Nah,” Hizashi waves off. “You should be fine to be yourself at the agency, just don’t make it known that you’re in a pack with us. Sound fair?”
“Yeah, I can do that,” Kimi comments. “Just keep things professional, right?”
“You got it!” Hizashi says, sporting finger guns and a full mouth.
“Welcome,” the receptionist greets as Kimi and Hizashi enter the agency later in the day. “Hope you’re having a good day, sir.”
“Indeed,” he greets back. “This is my new personal assistant, Kimi. I’m going to be showing her around today.”
"Oh, how lovely. It’ll be good to have a new face around here.” They bow respectfully to Kimi who mirrors their action.
“Thank you, I’m excited to start working here,” Kimi responds.
“Well, I hope you have a fantastic first day,” they quip and Kimi responds in favor.
Kimi does a seamless job of fitting into her new role. Hizashi provided her with a clipboard and journal to take notes that fit perfectly in her new purse. Hizashi’s attire also helps her facade.
He’s done up in his normal Present Mic attire, something she once dreamed about seeing in person. If only she could tell her past self that the DJ she had swooned over while doing homework would one day be her alpha. She smiles to herself as Present Mic shows her where some offices and restrooms are while guiding her to the elevator. Once in the elevator, Hizashi presses the button for the top floor.
“Figured we’d work our way from top to bottom,” he explains.
“Of course, sir,” she says with a smile, keeping up the act.
She manages to keep up the facade as they go through a few floors of the building. She meets the people who deal with the publicity and paperwork for Hizashi, Shouta, and Nemuri. The legal team seemed a tad more worn out but were cordial enough with her when they met. Surprisingly, the small group that helps with dispatch and coordinates with other hero agencies was extra friendly which Kimi made sure to reflect. They lightly filled in Hizashi about Shouta’s current mission but were reluctant to talk further with Kimi there.
The last floor they visited, had three very creative souls inhabiting it. Kimi leaves the elevator and one of the employees squeals and runs up to hug Kimi. Startled, she accepts the hug but gives Hizashi a puzzled look.
“Sorry, they kind of figured out what was happening. I put in a week of leave right after I had told them I was going to another interview. So, they kind of put two and two together. They’re hard ones to keep secrets from,” Present Mic offered. The two other employees swarm Kimi, rapid-firing questions and taking various measurements.
“Alright, don’t scare her,” he tuts. They all back off with various groans. One employee explains that this is the wardrobe and merch department. They tend to pair with the publicity team to make pieces for the three heroes, but will also make pieces on their own. They also help Midnight and Present Mic with any cosmetic work that needs to be done.
“Getting Eraserhead in here is like pulling teeth,” another employee whines. “He hates having his face or name on anything."
“These guys can also help with your hair and stuff if you’d like. I’d prefer it if you did because these three know how to keep their mouth shut,” says Present Mic.
“Oh don’t we,” says one employee. “I remember when you were still trying to hide your first relationship from us. Pah, didn’t last long, did it,” they laugh.
Present Mic rolls his eyes.
“They found us making out in a closet after a mission,” he explains to Kimi. Her mouth hangs open before she hides it with her clipboard. The trio laughs and starts to share more stories before Present Mic cuts them off.
“Alright, you’ll have plenty of time later for that. Let’s show her the merch, I think she’d be a really good, fresh mind for that. Especially considering she’s one of my little listeners.”
The trio gives a chorus of ooo’s before ushering her further into the department. They show off various wardrobes and support items, as well as various magazine spreads, some clippings of news articles, and screenshots of social media posts.
There were keychain ideas, half-made pieces of clothing, and some catalogs open to random pages. Kimi’s eyes soaked in all of the different designs, cooing over some and providing some feedback for others. She gushes to one of the employees about all of the Present Mic merch she already had from the fan club she was a part of. She didn’t dare look at Present Mic for his reaction to that information though.
“Such a shame that Eraserhead doesn’t want his name on anything,” Kimi remarks at one point.
“Yeah,” one of the employees pouts. “Says it kills his whole underground hero thing.”
Kimi slowly nods, absorbing the info.
“That makes sense. Shame, though, would have been cool to have some.”
“Oh! For you, I’ll make anything you want,” another employee chirps. “I have some designs and things I came up with so if you see anything, just let me know.”
They pull out a sketchbook and Kimi goes back to cooing over the designs and requesting a few pieces for herself. The employee agrees and starts making an order list for Kimi. A few minutes later, Kimi is grinning ear to ear as she wishes the employees all goodbye with Present Mic.
As they get into the elevator, Present Mic says,
“One more stop.”
“Hm?” Kimi questions, looking up at the hero. He responds back with a wink and pushes the top floor button. When they arrive, they exit to find a narrow, quiet hallway. They walk down and Kimi reads various door plaques.
Server room. Meeting room. Break room. It all seems like a regular office area until they round a corner and she sees a light mounted above one of the doors. A gasp blurts from her mouth before she can even realize it.
“Is this?”
“Mmhmm,” Present Mic says with a cocky smile on his face.
“No way!”
She watches as he opens a door and sees a bunch of equipment facing a window. On the other side of the window is the room she’s seen a countless number of times on her phone screen.
The Throw Your Hands Up Radio sign on the wall feels so familiar yet so surreal at the same time.
“This is so cool,” Kimi whispers. Present Mic chuckles.
“Glad you like it, little listener. Want to go take a seat?”
“Yes!” Kimi yells. Embarrassed by her outburst, she readjusts herself into a more professional position and adds. “Yes, please. If you wouldn’t mind.”
“Of course,” he says smugly. “Anything for one of my little fan club girlies.”
Kimi blushes hard and partially hides her face with her clipboard. He leads them out of the room before unlocking the door to the recording room. Once inside, Kimi’s breath leaves her. She looks around in awe at all of the different equipment around her.
“This is amazing,” she says.
Present Mic walks in front of her, pulling out the chair that is usually reserved for guests. He gestures for her to sit and she does so, chest bursting with happiness. He moves to the chair sitting next to her, getting into his normal comfortable position. He moves the microphone in front of him to his face and starts his regular quip.
“Welcome back to Throw Your Hands Up Radio, I’m your DJ Present Mic, bringing you the party one beat at a time. With me today is the fantastic Kimi, known all across the world as the hottest omega known to mankind. Kimi, how does it feel to be in the studio with us today.”
Kimi giggles and decides to play along, bringing her mic closer to her face.
“Well Mr. Present Mic, I must say, it is quite the honor. Especially to be in the presence of such a powerful and talented alpha as yourself.”
“My, my. Aren’t you the flatterer? You must be careful though my dear, my little listeners are known to be quite the passionate bunch.”
Kimi laughs, pushing the microphone away. They spend a few more minutes in the room, Present Mic showing off various equipment and little things placed throughout the room. It’s later in the afternoon when the pair leaves the building.
“Ugh, I don’t know about you, but all of that walking made me hungry,” Present Mic groans.
“I could certainly eat,” Kimi quips.
“Let’s grab some food from the place next door and then we can head home, ya?”
“That sounds wonderful,” Kimi smiles.
They make sure to grab enough food for both themselves and Shouta, before making their way back home. Once inside, Present Mic’s facade falls and he lets out a deep breath.
“Everything ok?” Kimi asks, concerned.
“Yeah, that was just way harder than I was expecting,” he says, pulling her to him. She shyly smiles and returns the hug, making sure to let out some calming waves.
“Sorry, I hope I didn’t upset you,” she says, trying to placate her alpha.
“Not at all, princess. You were perfect,” Hizashi says, speaking into the top of her head. A light dusting of pink falls on Kimi’s face so she snuggles up more into his chest to hide it.
“I do have to say though, it’s quite odd to see you as Present Mic. It’s like you’re a different person.”
He quietly nods his head before saying,
“Makes it easier when they don’t know the real you.”
Kimi lets out an understanding hum before they separate from one another.
“Sho!” Hizashi calls out. “You home?”
“Yeah,” comes a tired voice from the living room. Kimi makes her way over, wanting to check in on the other alpha.
“We’ve got food,” she says, as she approaches with bags in her hand.
“Perfect,” Shouta says, tiredly looking up from his computer screen on the couch. “I just have to finish something up really quick and then I’ll be at the table, ok?”
“No problem,” Kimi chirps.
Deciding to make things a little nicer, she grabs some tableware and quickly sets the table. After plating the meals, the trio eat together while Sushi twirls around their legs under the table, hoping to catch any scraps.
Hizashi starts filling in Shouta about the day he and Kimi had. Shouta lightly discusses his mission but doesn’t go into heavy details. Kimi once again finds herself basking in the domestic feel of things. She knows these moments will probably be far and few in between once they start working, so she focuses on savoring this one. Shouta catches her staring at the two of them.
“Something wrong?” he asks with a small tinge of concern.
“Oh, no. Nothing. Sorry. I was just thinking about how nice this all is. Savoring the moment and all that,” Kimi says.
Her two alphas give her smiles in return. They spend the evening cuddled up on the couch, basking in one another’s scents.
8 months later
“Thank you, Ms. Ison, for coming in to see us today. Though I do wish it were under much
better
circumstances.”
Notes:
Sorry for the cliffhanger but I promise the next chapter will make up for it! Putting on some finishing touches and rewriting a few spots for more cohesiveness. It should be all ready for you next week, but I'll see if I can also try to get it out a little earlier if I can! Again, thank you so much for all of the support and love y'all leave! :)
Also, I'm sure plenty of you have caught on, but if you haven't, I use the characters to address their presence in the room. That's why for parts of this chapter Hizashi is titled by his real name and other times he's Present Mic. It kind of helps discern how Kimi views them as well. It was just something that I had been doing but never really brought up. Since this chapter had a good example of it, I thought this would be the best time to mention it.
Anywhoodles, rambling aside, I wish you all the best! Thanks again for the support. Stay safe and stay hydrated! <3
Chapter 10: The Meeting
Summary:
Eight months after Kimi has been with her alphas, she's called into a meeting that she's been dreading.
Notes:
Posting a little earlier because I'm not going to be able to post tomorrow! Hope you enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 9 - The Meeting
8 months later
“Thank you, Ms. Ison, for coming in to see us today. Though I do wish it were under much better circumstances.”
“Of course, thank you so much for the invitation,” Kimi responds back, not drawing attention to the last half of the sentence. Her nerves are running rampant as she takes a seat across from a notoriously harsh Society advisor.
The advisor in question looks between the papers on his desk and the woman in front of him. “Yes, well. Let’s just get to the root of the reason we have you here today. Ms. Ison, when you joined your pack earlier this year, you signed a contract, correct?” the advisor questions. It seems that he is in no mood for simple small talk at the moment.
A pit of dread opens up in Kimi’s stomach. “Yes, sir,” Kimi responds politely, knowing where the conversation is going.
The advisor continues his questioning, tone riddled with judgment. “So, you are aware that you need to be producing an heir for either Mr. Aizawa or Mr. Yamada, within a year, yes?”
“Yes, sir,” Kimi’s voice is a bit smaller now that her suspicions of where the conversation was going have been confirmed.
The advisor gives her a disapproving look. “Ms. Ison, to be frank. We are quite disappointed in your lack of success with this matter. It’s been reported that you have not shared either of your past heats with your alphas, is this correct?”
“Yes, sir,” she responds timidly, embarrassed by the fact.
“Do you mind explaining why that is?” their voice is heavy with accusation, causing a pit to form in Kimi’s stomach.
“Of course. The uh, the first one-,” Kimi starts to explain, nerves coating her voice. She quietly clears her throat and attempts to speak a bit more eloquently. “The first one my alphas were called to be on a mission last minute. Actually, it was right when my heat started. So, by the time they came back, my heat had completed.”
The Society advisor writes down some notes on the document in front of him. Kimi swallows, trying to lessen the dryness in her throat, but it does little to resolve her issue.
“The second time, Mr. Yamada was there, but he left,” Kimi ends her sentence quietly.
“Your alpha left you?” the society member asked, shocked. Normally, when an alpha left an omega during their heat, it meant that they were rejecting them. Considering this was not actually the case, Kimi rushes to defend herself.
“Yes,” she admits, shamefully. “He wanted his partner to be there with him for our first heat together. Mr. Aizawa had been called in to help with a school field trip to fill in for another teacher. The school wasn’t able to find another teacher and he didn’t have a choice. So, shortly after I started my heat, Mr. Yamada left.”
The last word practically comes out as a squeak. She hates how this makes her look, but has very little ammunition to protect herself with. Her head is lowered in shame, but she can still see the pen moving frantically over the page it’s on. Each scribble causes the pit in her stomach to grow exponentially.
“I see,” the advisor says, ending his notes with a harsh period. “Well, be that as it may. You are still under obligation to produce an heir. The Society will be allowing you one more time to try things organically before we step in to ensure the process is being handled correctly.”
Kimi’s lip quivers at his comment, she bites it to make it stop.
The advisor lets out a disappointed sigh. “We had such high hopes for you, you had the highest potential of all of the candidates in your time. Arguably higher than some of our newer candidates. Don’t disappoint us with something so,” the advisor twirls their hand, thinking of the right word. “Trivail. We’ll be in touch after your next heat and expect only positive results. Is that understood?”
“Yes, sir,” Kimi replies, her voice the smallest it’s ever been.
Seemingly unbothered by her disappointment, his tone lightens. “Great! Well, we will see you in about two months then, after the new year. Do your best to keep us impressed, yes?”
“Yes, sir,” Kimi agrees. Her ego is completely deflated and she feels like she’s just been kicked in the gut.
“Fantastic. You’re dismissed,” the advisor says with a wave of their hand. They merely go back to whatever they were working on before Kimi arrived, completely disregarding her.
Kimi stands up from her chair and respectively bows before exiting the room. She fights the tears welling up in her eyes from following as her heels click through the hallways. As she exits the building, she picks up her phone and calls her best friend. She stands to the side as she listens to the phone ring before her friend picks up.
“Hello!~” she answers in a sing-song tone. Kimi smiles and answers back in a shaky tone,
“Hey, Naomi. How are you?”
“Good, how about you?” Naomi asks, concerned by Kimi’s tone. “Are you doing ok?”
“Um, I’m ok. I just-,” Kimi takes a moment to swallow so she doesn’t start bawling. “I could just really use someone to talk to right now. Are you able to meet up? Is that ok?”
“Of course!” Naomi immediately responds. “Where are you?”
“I’m at the Society headquarters, but maybe we can go to the park or something? Just somewhere without a lot of people.”
“Oh, I know just the place! Remember that beach we used to go to in college? Why don’t we go there,”
“Yeah, ok,” Kimi answers hesitantly. “Thank you, Naomi. I’ll see you soon!”
“See you soon,” Naomi replies warmly. “Love you!”
“Love you too,” Kimi says with a smile before ending the call. She sniffles and quickly wipes her eyes before she makes her way to the SUV waiting for her. She gives the driver the address to the beach and stuffs her purse with tissues on the ride over.
“Kimi!~,” Naomi says, practically running with her arms outstretched when she arrives.
“Naomi,” Kimi responds with a lopsided smile, accepting the hug.
“I’m so sorry to ask you to come out when you’re so pregnant,” Kimi starts to apologize before Naomi cuts her off.
“Oh, don’t worry about it. I could really use the fresh air. My alpha just wants to keep me cooped up in the house all day and it makes me stir crazy,” she giggles.
“Ok,” Kimi says reluctantly. “As long as you’re not pushing yourself too hard. I don’t need him coming for my throat.”
They make their way down the beach, small-talking about Naomi’s pregnancy until they find a place to sit down.
“So what’s going on?” Naomi asks, concerned.
“The Society chewed me out today over not being pregnant,” Kimi admits. The pit in her stomach still weighs heavy from the harsh words.
Naomi makes an apologetic noise and gently grabs her arm. Kimi’s eyes start to water, but she continues.
“They say that if I’m not pregnant after my next heat, they’re going to step in and ensure things happen themselves.”
“What?” Naomi asks, completely baffled by the news.
“Yeah, I signed a contract saying that I’d be pregnant in a year and now half that year is gone. So if I don’t get pregnant next time-,” Kimi trails off. Naomi reassuringly places her head on Kimi’s shoulder.
“I’m so sorry, that’s awful.” The omega lets out some soothing waves, hoping they’ll help console her friend.
“Yeah. I don’t know how I’m going to bring it up to the guys. I mean, they already feel guilty about the last two times. And it’s not that they haven’t wanted to spend my heats with me, it’s just that they keep getting called in for things that they can’t avoid.”
“Mmm,” Naomi responds, listening intently.
“I think it just really shocked me how rude they were about it. Like, they just made me feel so small and worthless. The advisor was like ‘Oh, we had such high hopes for you and now you’re disappointing us’,” Kimi mocks. “It just made me realize that I really am worthless unless I do this.”
“Hey! You’re not useless,” Naomi reacts, sitting up. “You do so much for the both of them and you know it! You work at their agency, right?” Naomi pauses, forcing Kimi to answer.
“Yes,” she meekly answers.
“And you’re always cooking them great meals and making sure they’re taken care of. Didn’t you say that you even bandaged up one of them when they came home from patrol all beat up?”
Kimi smiles as she remembers. Shouta had come home late one night and was trying to bandage up his own injuries quietly. The agency was too far and the wait in the hospital would have been too long since he had to teach later in the morning. Kimi had heard him come in and was quick to help him out without causing too much of a fuss.
She remembered how grateful his face was and how warm he felt when she got the rare occurrence of Shouta-only cuddles.
“I did,” she says with a light smile.
“See! You are far beyond worthless and that advisor had no right to make you feel that way,” Naomi assures her.
Tears start pouring more freely down Kimi’s face. Wordlessly, Naomi wraps her arms around her friend. Memories of the last couple of months play in Kimi’s mind. The products she helped create at the agency. The party she threw together for Hizashi’s birthday. All the sweet, tender moments she got to share with the boys.
The relationship she’s built with her packmates is something she had only dreamed of previously. She’s genuinely happy and making a difference in her alpha’s lives. She allows her emotions to flow and falls to Naomi for support.
“Thank you,” Kimi squeaks out meekly. They sit in semi-silence while Kimi cries. Waves crash on the shore, people occasionally walk by. Life continues as Kimi continues to let her emotions flow. Naomi’s hands rub up and down Kimi’s back reassuringly as she lets out a soothing wave for her friend.
Slowly, the tears stop their descent and Naomi removes her hands, sitting back up. Kimi reaches into her purse for some tissues to wipe off her face and blow her nose.
“It’s pretty out here,” she comments to Naomi, trying to change the subject to something happier.
“It is!” Naomi agrees, taking a second to admire the view. “Oh, I heard that that one beach with all the trash is slowly getting cleared out,” Naomi says.
“Oh yeah?” Kimi asks, intrigued. Her parents had taken her to that beach a couple of times when she was younger so seeing it filled with trash always made her so sad.
“Yeah, some random volunteer is helping to get things broken down and cleared out. You should see it already, there’s been a good chunk cleared away.”
“I will, it’s been a while since that beach has been nice,” Kimi comments.
They smile at one another and Naomi reaches her hand out to place on Kimi’s shoulder.
“Hey. Don’t worry too much about what that nasty advisor said, ok? Just let your alphas know what they’re saying and make plans for next time, ya?”
“Yeah. You’re right,” Kimi says with a halfhearted smile. “Thank you for coming out here, Naomi. I needed this,” Kimi admits.
“Of course, no problem,” Naomi grins. “You know I’m always here for you.”
They spend another hour at the beach, catching up on other aspects of life before watching the sunset. Once the sun dips below the horizon, they wish each other goodbye and head back to their respective homes.
When Kimi gets home that night, she texts Nemuri to see if she’s interested in going to tea with her the following morning. She had some questions she wanted to ask her before talking to her alphas about the meeting she had the day. Nemuri texted back shortly after that she was more than happy to and they finalized a time and place. Kimi put her phone aside while she finished making dinner for herself. It was Friday night so Hizashi was already at the agency to prep for the radio show and Shouta was out patrolling.
Kimi planned on spending the night listening to Hizashi’s radio program until she fell asleep while journaling how her day went. Overall, it was a pretty quiet night. As the hours went by, she made some tea before crawling into bed and enjoying the lingering smell of her alphas to get to sleep.
Early the next morning, Kimi snakes out of the arms of her two alphas, letting them enjoy their sleep. She quietly gets ready before leaving a note for the boys and leaving for the cafe. Nemuri is there ahead of her and greets her with a wide grin.
“Kimi! Darling, it is so good to see you!” she beams.
“It’s good to see you too, Nemuri. I swear, I saw you more before I was with the boys,” she teases.
“It’s true,” she sighs dramatically. “You just don’t need me anymore.”
Kimi giggles. “That’s not true at all,” she assures. The two girls go inside, order their drinks, and sit at a table outside, away from the other patrons.
“So, I know you didn’t just call me here to see my gorgeous face,” Nemuri starts. “What’s going on?”
“You got me,” Kimi says with a self-deprecating laugh. “I was looking to get some advice for some- um - bedroom things,” Kimi says, eyes darting around to make sure no one can overhear her.
“Oooh, yeah? What’s going on? What do you need help with?” Nemuri asks, now very interested in the conversation.
“Well, um. I haven’t been able to take both of them at the same time yet. Like I can handle each of them in one hole, but, I’m struggling taking two.” Kimi’s voice is low and her face is red at her admittal.
Nemuri gives her a practically predatory grin. “I see,” she starts. “And how is it when you try? Are they saying you’re too tight?”
“Yeah,” Kimi admits. Nemuri hums before asking her next question.
“Does it feel as tight as when you’re taking their knots?”
Kimi grmaces a little. “I, uh. I haven’t been able to do that yet,” she admits
“What?” Nemuri blurts out. “What do you mean? Like it’s not fitting?”
The realization that Nemuri doesn’t know about her last heat hits her like a bus. Dread fills her veins as she worries about what the alpha will do. “I uh. I haven’t spent a heat with them yet.”
“Oh,” Nemuri says, her tone still a bit puzzled. “Have you not wanted to -,”
“No, that’s not it at all,” Kimi rushes to say. “They just keep getting pulled away for work. Please don’t be mad or say anything to them. Hizashi’s already pretty beaten up about it.”
Upset waves start to pour out of the omega, making some of the other patrons look her way. Embarrassed, she quickly tries to reign in her emotions.
“Sorry,” she apologizes meekly as Nemuri reaches out to hold one of her hands.
The alpha gives her a soothing look. “You’re ok.”
Kimi gives a half-hearted smile. “The uh, the Society is really worried that I won’t fulfill my duties so they’re really pushing for me to get pregnant next heat. I’m going to talk to the guys about it, but I was hoping that you’d be able to help me with my problem so there aren’t any further complications.”
Nemuri smiled gently, realizing why the omega was looking specifically for her help. “Ok, darling. I’m more than happy to help,” she says in a comforting tone. She takes a moment to think over what Kimi’s been saying. “Well, let's see. They’re saying it’s too tight, ya?”
Kimi blushes, nodding slightly before responding quietly, “Yes.”
“Are they trying to add any fingers or anything to help stretch you out while they’re in you?” Nemuri ponders.
Kimi takes a breath, slowly getting a bit more comfortable with the conversation. “Um, they’ve tried a couple of times, but they’re saying it’s hard to get anything in. Like I’m clamping down too hard.”
“Mmm,” Nemuri hums. “Gotchu. And how are you feeling when this is happening?”
Kimi’s brow scrunches as she tries to recall her feelings in those moments. “Um, I’m a bit nervous,” Kimi admits. “And then I end up getting really disappointed that I can’t do what they’re asking.”
Nemuri slowly nods her head. “Are you worried it’s going to hurt?”
“Um, a little. Like there’s a little bit of pain when they’re trying to stretch me out and then I just get frustrated.”
Nemuri places her elbow on the table, resting her head in her hand. Her blue eyes settle gently over Kimi’s face. “Was this something they originally asked for?”
Kimi nervously sucks in her lips and nods without making eye contact. “Yes, but I want it too,” she admits slowly. “They had originally brought it up after my first heat there. They said that they wanted to try to make it work so they didn’t get competitive during my heats. They’re worried that they might start getting possessive.”
All of the puzzle pieces come together for Nemuri and she let’s out an understanding “Ooooh.” Sitting up in her chair, a knowing smile graces her face. “Yeah, that makes a lot of sense. Especially if you haven’t shared a heat with them yet. Those feelings will probably settle down after your first heat or two with them.”
She smiles reassuringly at Kimi who absorbs the information she’s being given. She leans back a little in her hair, before letting out a small laugh. “They were like that when they first got together, I don’t know if they told you or not.”
“They told me a little bit,” Kimi confirms with a small smile. “But how did you think they were?”
Nemuri’s knowing smile only grows and Kimi can’t help but think about how good it looks on her. “Oh, they would get on each other’s nerves about the littlest things. Always protective about the dumbest stuff.”
She leans forward excitedly before telling Kimi, “One time, Hizashi had gotten Shouta a drink from the vending machine to have after his workout and Shouta just blew up. Said he didn’t need to be coddled and challenged Hizashi right then and there. Luckily, I had stopped by as things were getting heated and was able to knock some sense into them.” Nemuri laughs at the memory and Kimi joins in.
Nemuri’s smile grows warm. “They’ll get over it,” she reassures. “This is all just really new for them.”
Kimi’s smile matches in warmth, looking at the alpha that shared so many happy memories with her own. “Yeah. Thank you, Nemuri,” Kimi says bashfully.
“Of course,” Nemuri says with her signature coo. “Anything for my favorite omega. Now,” she claps her hands. “Let’s see what we can do to make things easier for you, hm? Are you still taking that heat toy of yours pretty well?”
Nemuri’s voice is much louder than Kimi would like, so she quickly shushes her. She laughs bashfully before responding, “Yes. I’ve been taking the big one with no problem. That’s why I think I’m a little extra mad at myself for not being able to do this.” Her grin falters a little bit as the disappointment in her gut stirs a little.
Nemuri’s brow crinkles before asking, “Are you dropped when you’re trying this out?”
“No,” Kimi shakes her head. “But I don’t think that would be the issue, right? Like shouldn’t it be better that I’m not dropping outside of my heat?”
Nemuri nods in agreement. “You’re right, but I think I may know what’s going on.”
“Oh?” Kimi prompts, excited to get the solution to her problem.
Nemuri nonchalantly tells Kimi, “It sounds like you’re overthinking.”
“Huh?” comes Kimi’s immediate response. She was not expecting that to be the answer at all.
Nemuri laughs. “Exactly, You’re too in your head,” Nemuri continues to explain. “The reason that the audios and the large knot toys are so helpful during your heats are because they help you to stop thinking. You’re so worried about what other people are thinking that it’s getting in your way.”
Kimi’s shoulders sag, not expecting that to be the answer. “Oh,” she says quietly as she processes this.
Nemuri continues on. “That’s why when you’re trying to do something to impress the boys outside of your heat, you’re having extra difficulty. I’m sure this wouldn’t be as big of a deal when you’re dropped, but because you’re too in the moment, it’s causing issues.”
Kimi lightly nods her head, Nemuri’s words making sense to her.
Nemuri shoots her a sympathetic look “Why don’t you try this,” she starts, before leaning back in her chair more comfortably. “Why don’t you send them one of the audios you really like? Tell them the next time you try it to have them speak to you just like the audios. Or, even suggest putting on one of the audios for you all to listen to in the moment. That way, they know how to distract you, hm?”
“Oh god, no,” Kimi blurts out. “Those audios are fine when I’ve got a little heat fog but they’re so cringy outside of my heats,” she giggles. “I think I would die of embarrasment if the boys listened to them.”
Nemuri shrugs, “Alright love, I just think it would help. Regardless, you should let them know what’s going on. And maybe, just think of some of the things you like in your audios and see if the boys are game to it, ya?”
“Yeah, I will,” Kimi agrees. She starts about how she’s going to word all of this to them and bites her lip in contemplation.
Seeing Kimi’s mind start to go makes Nemuri chuckle. “Oh, I am so glad you invited me out for tea, darling,” Nemuri comments. “We really need to do this more often!”
“Me too, we really should,” Kimi agrees back with a smile.
Nemuri leans forward and lowers her voice. “Plus, I want all the dirty details on the boys. Have you worn the cat ears and tail yet?” The devious look in her eyes makes Kimi genuinely laugh.
“No, not yet. ‘Zashi was telling me to save it for Sho’s birthday coming up,” Kimi smiles.
Nemuri’s eyes light up and a wicked smile grows on her face. “Oh, he’s going to love that! Is it just going to be you two or all three of you?” She’s happy that Kimi is giving her a little insight on her friend’s intimate life. Trying to get them to admit anything they like was always such a pain in the ass for her.
Kimi excitedly shares her upcoming plans. “‘Zashi’s actually going to give us the night to ourselves. Kind of like Sho’ did with ‘Zashi’s birthday.”
Nemuri happily claps her hands, bringing them to her chest. “Perfect. He’s just going to eat you up, I know it!”
The girls talk a little more about things that would normally be shared in a more private setting. Before they separate, Kimi gives Nemuri a genuine hug and thanks her again for helping her out. She leaves with her head full of new ideas and a surge of confidence in her chest.
Kimi arrives back at home mid-day, right as the boys start waking up. She only had a couple of hours with them both before they had to depart for their respective jobs. After putting down her purse and taking off her shoes, she heads to the kitchen to start making their breakfast. She figures the best thing she can do is to fill their bellies with extra good food before she has the awkward talk.
She starts the kettle and coffee pot, before focusing on getting the food prepped. Hizashi is surprisingly the first one in the kitchen.
“Good morning,” she beams as he walks towards her, stretching. As he lets his arms down, one wraps around her waist lovingly. She lightly tilts her head up to accept a quick kiss before turning her attention back to the food. “Did you sleep ok? I didn’t wake you up when I left this morning, did I?”
He seems to catch onto Nemuri’s scent on her because he quickly scents her before responding. “No, love,” he says, moving to sit across from her at the island. “You’re good. I slept like a baby honestly. This past week just wore me out so I just crashed when I got home.”
Kimi gives him a sympathetic smile. “Sorry, it was such a long week.”
He gives a half-hearted shrug. “Eh, not your fault. I think things are just a little crazy because we’re starting to get towards the holiday season.”
Kimi gives a knowing nod. “Yeah, the holidays really bring out the best in people,” she agrees sarcastically.
“You can say that again,” Hizashi says, stretching again. His attention turns towards the hallway as he notices Shouta making his way in.
“Shower feel good?” Hizashi questions his partner.
Shouta looks up at his partner, his eyes still hanging onto some of the exhaustion his body carries. “Yeah, helped with some of the soreness,” Shouta comments. “‘Morning, Kimi.”
Kimi smiles and looks up happily at him.“‘Morning, Shouta,” Kimi mimics. “Breakfast is almost done.”
“I see that,” he says, watching her work for a few seconds. He walks around to her right side to place a kiss on his mark, also successfully scenting her.
“Sho’,” she breathlessly giggles before turning her head to accept an actual kiss.
He puts his hands up defensively. “What? I’m just making everyone their drinks.” He shoots a knowing look at Hizashi before turning around and grabbing everyone’s mugs.
“Uh, huh. Sure,” Kimi teases back. She finishes plating up the last meal before the trio takes a seat at the table. “So how was everyone’s day yesterday,” Kimi prompts as she goes to take her first bite.
The two alphas look at each other before they both shrug. “Wasn’t too bad,” Shouta comments. “There wasn’t a lot of activity last night which was nice.”
“Yeah, nothing too special last night for me either,” Hizashi agrees.
“You were playing some good songs,” Kimi comments before adding, “as always.”
“Of course,” he says with a proud shrug. “Gotta make sure I play what my number one little listener likes.”
Kimi smiles as she continues eating, politely placing her hand over her mouth. She swallows before picking up the conversation a bit more between the two boys. Almost everyone’s finished their plates when Shouta asks, “How about you? How was your day?”
Seeing that her mates are almost done eating, she answers honestly. “Uh. It wasn’t the best if I’m being honest.”
Concern douses Hizashi’s face. “Oh, how come?”
A bit hesitantly, Kimi answers.“I, uh. I got called into the Society.”
The response is immediate. Both of her mates startle, practically jumping out of their chairs and Shouta’s head whips to her face. “What?” They both say in unison, waves of surprise and concern rolling off of them.
Kimi slowly answers with gritted teeth. “Yeah. I got a call two days ago and they requested I come in for a meeting.” Her hands soothingly rub themselves under the table.
“What did they want?” Shouta asks as Hizashi continues to stare at Kimi in surprise.
One of Kimi’s hands moves up to her opposite, rubbing it in a self-soothing manner. “They, um. They kinda scolded me for not being pregnant already.” While she knew the conversation would make the alphas upset, she knew it was still needed and fought through the awkward tension crawling through her body.
The boys look at each other, exchanging upset looks. Shouta leans back in his chair, arms crossed while Hizashi looks anywhere but in Kimi’s direction. He sighs, deflating a little. “I’m sorry, Kimi,” he says, voice broken and sad.
Kimi launches herself in his direction, reaching out her hand towards his. “No, please don’t be upset about this. It’s okay,” Kimi rushes to say, hoping it soothes her alpha.
“No, it’s really not.” She can’t help but listen to how defeated he sounds. “I shouldn’t have left you when you needed me. They probably wouldn’t have gotten on your case.”
Shouta gives his partner a sympathetic look. “We don’t know that,” Shouta says gently, reminding his partner of a previous conversation they’ve all had. Kimi’s thankful he seems to be keeping a pretty level head. “You did what you thought was best for the pack, remember?”
“Yeah,” Hizashi agrees, a bit quietly. “I just hate that now she’s having to pay for it.”
Kimi defensively puts her hands out. “I’m all good, really. I talked it out with Naomi and Nemuri and I feel a lot better.”
“That’s why you smell like her,” Hizashi blurts out, a bit dejected. Kimi knows that there’s a hint of playfulness behind his words though.
Genuinely curious, Shouta asks, “What’d they say?”
“Well, Naomi thinks the Society was too harsh-,”
Hizashi huffs and pushes himself further back into his chair. “Fair,” he mutters.
“And Nem gave me some tips to help for next time,” Kimi continues.
Shouta gives Kimi a puzzled look. “Next time?” Shouta prompts.
A light blush graces her face. “The next time we try to, you know-,” Kimi trails off, her voice quieter than her previous statement. She raises two fingers, hoping he’ll understand.
Shouta seems to take some pity on her and doesn’t make her finish her sentence, knowing what she’s talking about.
“I see,” he hums as his pity runs out. “And what were those tips?”
Not expecting him to be so forward, Kimi stutters a little. “She, um. She was basically telling me to relax.”
Hizashi lets out a small laugh but Kimi can tell his energy is still off. “Is that all?” he says a bit smug.
She gives a shy smile. “Yeah. She just thinks I’m too in my head and that it shouldn't be as painful next time if I can relax or at least be distracted.”
“Fair enough,” Shouta shrugs. “So when do you want to try it?” He leans over in her direction, locking eyes with her and flashing the smirk he knows makes her knees buckle.
She thinks about her answer for a moment, biting her lip as she does so. “Maybe tomorrow?” she blushes. “I know you both are busy today and I don’t want to interrupt.”
Shouta leans back in his chair, mirroring his previous position. “Alright, tomorrow it is then. That sound good to you, ‘Zash?”
“Yeah,” Hizashi says with a bit of a warmer smile before it lightly drops. “They weren’t too mean to you, were they?”
Kimi hates that he still feels guilty about what happened. “I’m not going to lie, they were pretty rude, but I’m ok now. Naomi and I went to the beach afterward and she helped cheer me up.”
“Ok,” his voice still sounding a bit discouraged. “I’m glad she was able to help you. I’m sorry we weren’t around.”
“It’s all ok, ‘Zashi,” Kimi reassures him with a smile. “I’m good now and we have a game plan to make sure things are better for next time.”
Shouta locks eyes with his partner. “We should probably try to lock in the time off now if we can,” he says in his normal serious tone. “See if we can’t have the Society make sure the Association doesn’t try to step in again.”
Hizashi nods his head in agreement. “Yeah, you’re right. Maybe they’ll be less grumpy if they have even more control over what’s happening.”
“That would probably help,” Kimi agrees. Her head drops a bit in shame before she tells them the remainder of their warning. “They were saying they might try to step in themselves if I’m not pregnant after my next heat.”
The two boys let a moment of silence pass, absorbing that bit of info. “Well, we’ll do our best to make sure that doesn’t happen, ok?” Shouta says reassuringly. Kimi nods her head in understanding. Silence still lingers in the room and Kimi feels a bit guilty for bringing down the mood right as her two mates were getting started for the day.
“You guys have a little bit before you have to start getting ready, right?” she asks rhetorically, knowing they do. “Why don’t we cuddle a little bit on the couch before you do? I feel bad making you leave for work all bummed out.”
“That sounds wonderful, love,” Hizashi says, his voice warmer than before. His arms outstretch as she gets up and Kimi flings herself into his arms without hesitation. Shouta smiles and comes around her backside, sandwiching her in for a hug.
The room fills with waves of comfort and happiness as the trip breaks away from the hug. They cuddle on the couch, conversing about a show they’re all watching before the boys eventually head out for the evening. Kimi journals her day with the cute supplies they had gotten her for her birthday a few months prior.
They had seen how much she would write down and journal at the agency or when she was at home so the supplies were a no-brainer. They even had the creative department make some custom supplies for her with all three of their names on it. It always made her smile when she was using them.
She turns on the radio in the living room when Present Mic starts his show and does some late-night yoga in front of the large windows that display the city below. She tried to see if she could spot Eraserhead but knew that his route was way too far to see. The rest of the evening is spent listening to Present Mic’s show and reading before her eyes start drooping.
Reluctantly, she turns everything off in the living room before crawling into their shared giant bed. Tonight, the darkness and stillness in the room is just a bit too much for her, so she turns on the ambient lighting around the room for comfort allowing its warmth to replace her alpha’s as she drifts asleep.
Notes:
Smut coming next chapter! ;) Stay hydrated in the meantime!
Chapter 11: *There's a First Time For Everything
Notes:
Sorry for the delay of this chapter! Here's some smut to make up for it! <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*CHAPTER 10 - There's a First Time For Everything
Kimi has never regretted being so honest with her alphas as she was the day before. They spent the entire morning getting her riled up in between their normal morning routine. As she made breakfast, Shouta stood behind her, gently rubbing her through her clothes and caressing her breasts. There was never enough pressure to make her come, but there was plenty enough to make her crave it.
When she finished making breakfast, he pulled away as if nothing happened and ate happily with Hizashi at the table. When she confronted him about it, he shrugged it off like he didn’t know what she was talking about and Hizashi played into his game, also saying he didn’t know what she was talking about.
She begrudgingly eats her breakfast, trying to shift around to be comfortable in her newly moistened panties. Aizawa throws her some pity after a particularly long sigh leaves Kimi. “Hey, don’t worry. You’ll get what you need. You just gotta wait a little for it, ok?”
The wink he gives her sends a shiver down her spine and makes her obediently nod. After breakfast is an excruciating workout session with her alphas. After her regular stretches are completed, Hizashi runs next to her on the treadmill before reaching over and bumping up her speed to higher than normal. Shouta also doesn’t give her relief as he has her weight training with weights just a little heavier than her usual ones.
She puts on a strong face through it all, not wanting to disappoint. Normally one alpha would push her limits but having both leaves her body feeling a bit more tired than she’s accustomed to. They take a break, letting her shower, before joining her on the couch to watch a show.
When she gets up to start making lunch for everyone, Hizashi takes his turn to rile her up. His hands wander all over her body as she struggles to get things made. She’s once again left pent up as she sits at the table with her alphas to eat. Her chest feels heavy with longing and her core keeps clenching on nothing.
“Guys,” she whines out at one point, grabbing both of her alpha’s attention immediately. “I don’t think I can take too much more teasing.”
Shouta gives Hizashi a knowing look before flashing Kimi a sinister smile. “I think you’re fine,” he says with a cocky tone. He goes back to eating and his partner mirrors the action. Both were seemingly unfazed by their omega’s outburst. She pouts but accepts that she’ll just have to continue to wait.
The rest of the afternoon goes on as normal. The two alphas grade some papers and take care of prepping for the upcoming school week while Kimi reads on the couch next to them. Or at least, tries to read. Her eyes frequently gloss over the words on the pages and she finds herself frequently rereading passages to actually absorb what’s happening.
Her breath is a bit ragged and she can’t seem to find a comfortable spot on the couch. She’s sure she’s probably stinking up the whole house with her needy scent but she can’t find it in herself to care.
She gets frustrated enough to get up to get some water in the kitchen. She’s hoping the coolness of the drink will offset the warmth spreading through her body. Gulping down a whole glass of water, she sighs deeply before pouring herself another cup.
She can’t wrap her head around what her alphas are doing. She knows it’s in preparation for tonight, but they’ve never done something like this before. Normally, when they try something new, they give her a heads-up and walk her through what’s going to happen. She can’t help but feel a little frustrated at the loss of control and the lack of knowing why they’re doing this.
She makes her way through another half of a glass of water. Deciding to fill it up before she returns to the living room, she starts filling it up again. Two sets of hands come from behind her. One gently grabs the pitcher of water from her hands. The other pulls her to their chest before wrapping a blindfold around her eyes. She tenses at the lack of sight, but Shouta’s soothing hands rub up and down her arm. “It’s ok, love. We’ve got you.”
She lets herself relax as he picks her up and bridal-carries her into their bedroom. He lowers her onto the bed and she moves to get comfortable sitting against the pillows. Her senses heighten as she waits for either of them to make their presence known.
The bed dips beside her and she quickly recognizes that it’s Hizashi cuddling up next to her. At some point in their journey to the bedroom, he took off his shirt and pants, leaving him in just his boxers. He starts to help her match his attire by slowly taking off her shirt. She raises her hands to help and leans forward off the bed so he can unclasp her bra.
She happily sighs as her breasts fall from their entrapment. Hizashi slightly chuckles as he tosses the bra to the floor and gently caresses her breasts.
As he starts massaging her breasts, a second pair of hands lightly touches her legs. Not expecting it, Kimi jumps a little.
“Sorry,” Shouta apologizes softly. His hands trace up and down her legs, matching Hizashi’s gentle speed. His hands slowly make their way up to the waistband of her skirt and he gently lowers it down, leaving her in just her panties. The two men then move away from Kimi, readjusting their positions on the bed.
She can sense someone next to her head, but can’t figure out where the other person is. That is until there’s another dip in the bed between her spread-out legs.
Wanting to ground herself, she turns her head towards the man next to her, slowly reaching her hands out. Her hands meet solid muscle.
At first, she thinks this may be Hizashi since she knows that he has already taken his pants off. Her hands explore a bit more, feeling up and down the leg. The strength and toned muscles of the calves have her quickly realizing that it’s actually Shouta in front of her.
Kimi realizes he probably took off his pants to try and make her think it was Hizashi. She smiles as she brings her lips to his legs, giving them a small peck.
“Hi, Sho’,” she says softly, enjoying the slight teakwood scent wafting from his body.
“Hi, baby,” he says. She can hear the light smile in his voice.
Hizashi mimics her actions, giving her a small peck on her legs.
“Hi ‘Zash,” she says, turning her head in the direction she thinks he’s at.
“Hi, baby,” he mimics, enhancing her smile.
Shouta lightly grabs Kimi’s hands, trying not to startle her. He slowly pulls them up, dragging her hands along his boxers. They slowly drag over his hard cock before he guides her to the top of his boxers.
As he does so, Hizashi mirrors the actions on Kimi. She sucks in a breath as his hands linger where she’s sensitive before moving to the top of her panties.
Shouta lets go of Kimi’s hands, allowing her to decide what she wants to do. Eagerly, she grips the tops of the boxers. She pulls them down with one hand and her other hand splays out on his pelvis.
Once again, Hizashi mirrors her actions. She can feel her soaked panties slightly fight coming off of her core, making Hizashi let out a small, fuck. Once they’re removed, he rubs circles into her thighs, her glistening core on display for him.
Kimi’s hands run across Shouta’s skin, settling right above his cock. She gasps as Hizashi runs his fingers above her in the same area. Her right-hand moves further down, finding the base of Shouta’s hard cock, while her left-hand stays on his pelvis to keep herself steady. Hizashi’s fingers move down over her clit, through her folds, and right past her slit. The movement makes her pussy twitch in anticipation.
Moving her hand up Shouta’s shaft, she finds his tip and gives it a rub with her thumb. Hizashi in turn rubs his thumb over her clit, lightly applying pressure. Licking her lips, she reaches her head forward, encasing Shouta’s lip with her mouth.
He swears from above her as Hizashi lowers his head to Kimi’s pelvis, giving her slit a lick. She breathes around Shouta’s cock before bringing more of it into her mouth. As she builds up a steady rhythm, Hizashi gets to work, slowly eating her out in the way she craves.
She can’t help but to feel a little embarrassed at how close she is already, but she figures that it’s due to all the teasing from throughout the day. She’s also thrilled about the new blindfold addition. It’s making her focus on how good everything feels rather than focusing on what’s going on or how she looks.
Hizashi’s fingers curl deliciously deep in her pussy, hitting the spot that makes her brain short-circuit. She moans around Shouta’s cock and he grips her hair in response.
“Close already?” Hizashi teases from between her legs. She whines, embarrassed but ultimately nods as saliva builds up around the corners of her mouth. “So cute,” he coos. His thumb lightly rubs around her clit, making her buck slightly. He knows her body so well and she struggles not to cum as he plays her body perfectly. The soreness from their previous workout makes it way more difficult to tense up and hold back like she normally can.
“It’s ok, baby. You can cum, don’t fight it,” Hizashi encourages as he keeps up his strokes. “You’ve been pent up all day, haven’t you? Go ahead and cum for us, baby. We wanna hear you.”
She tries to fight it, not wanting it to end, but his pressure increases slightly and she can’t help it. She takes as much of Shouta in her mouth as she can while she moans through her orgasm. Shouta curses and tightens the grip on her hair as she works her way through the orgasm.
Pulling off his cock, drool dribbles around Kimi’s chin and onto her neck. She takes a moment to breathe, the supporting hand on Shouta’s leg shaking slightly.
“So good,” Shouta hums from above her, lightly caressing the top of her head. He backs away slowly so she has time to regain her balance. Her head moves to where she assumes Hizashi is.
“You’re too good at that,” she huffs with a smile. He lets out a breathy laugh that sounds a little weird, but Kimi gets startled out of her thoughts when someone lightly removes her blindfold. She blinks her eyes open, watching as Shouta backs away with a cocky grin.
Hizashi is sitting at the end of the bed. His mouth is covered in Kimi’s release and his pupils are blown wide. Shouta slightly bends down to grip Hizashi’s chin, pulling him into a passionate kiss.
They gasp and pant into each other’s mouths, licking off her essence as they deepen the kiss. Kimi can’t help but watch them in awe, her hands trailing down to where Hizashi’s mouth just was. She loved watching them enjoy one another and they knew it.
“Don’t,” Shouta slightly scolds her, making her freeze. He’s glaring at her from the corner of his eye. “You just came, you’re fine. If you touch yourself, you’ll be in trouble, got it?”
“Yes,” she squeaks, pulling her hands away with a red face.
Pleased by her compliance, he goes back to kissing his husband. The hand on Hizashi’s chin rubs its way down his neck to his chest where it slowly plays with a nipple. Hizashi whines and bucks into nothing as Shouta explores his body.
When they break their kiss, Hizashi gasps for a breath. “Fuck, Sho’.” he breathes.
“Sorry. You just tasted so good,” Shouta teases, wiping the Hizashi’s bottom lip with his thumb.
Kimi’s core clenches as she watches them hungrily, desperate for attention. She doesn’t realize she’s letting out a small whine until Shouta chuckles at her.
“Desperate, are we?” he teases.
“We did rile her up pretty good,” Hizashi playfully grins. “I’d be aching for some cock too.”
Kimi locks her knees together under their gazes, suddenly feeling bashful.
“Alright,” Shouta says with an eye roll and a cocky grin. “Let’s give her what she needs then, hm?”
He stands up, extending a hand to Hizashi, helping him up. As they make their way to the bed, Shouta sensually runs his hands over his husband. He takes a moment to be selfish, feeling up his arms and chest. When they reach the bed, he kisses the back of his neck, making Hizashi let out a small pleased noise.
Shouta’s hands continue their exploration, trailing over his husband’s chest and stomach before lowering down to his cock. Kimi bites her lip as she watches her alphas play with each other. Hizashi closes his eyes as Shouta looks directly at Kimi while he slowly pumps Hizashi’s cock.
Her eyes dart between her alphas and her alpha’s cock, enjoying how good they both look. Hizashi lets out a ragged breath, making Shouta stop his movements. He kisses his neck before pulling back.
“Go ahead and lay down on the bed,” Shouta tells Hizashi softly. Kimi shuffles over on the bed to give Hizashi more room. Once he’s lying down, Shouta leans over again, giving him a kiss, before standing up and looking at Kimi.
“Think you’re ready for that cock, princess?” he prompts.
Kimi excitedly shakes her head but stays where she’s at, not wanting to misbehave.
“Ok,” Shouta says with a loving smile. “I think you’ve waited long enough, go ahead and climb up,” he instructs her. Excitement courses through her body as she moves to adjust herself over Hizashi.
Waves of the citrusy smell she loves so much greet her as she settles above his legs. Wanting to pick up where Shota left off, she lightly grabs Hizashi’s cock and strokes it a few times.
Her eagerness doesn’t allow her to savor his gasps as she quickly hovers herself over his cock. Hizashi’s gasps soon turn to whines as she rubs his tip through her folds, coating him in her slick.
Desperate, she doesn’t last long before guiding him in and lowering herself fully onto him. They both groan out as she takes a moment to adjust to his length. While she’s gotten plenty used to their size in the past couple of months, there’s still a slight stretch that always causes her eyes to roll back.
“ Fuck ,” moans out Hizashi. “She’s still so tight, Sho’.” He pants a little while he grabs at her hips. He guides her up and down at a new angle that has her gripping his cock with her inner walls. Kimi panics a little, tightening even more on Hizashi’s cock, making him hiss. Shouta moves to the side of them, grabbing Kimi’s chin.
“Hey, hey. Don’t panic, you’re good, princess. Don’t worry, we’re going to take care of you, ok?”
Kimi bites her lip, unsure. Small tears prick the corners of her eyes. “Ok,” she says shakily.
“Atta girl,” Shouta grins, before moving back behind her. “Now, I want you to focus on riding Hizashi, ok? If you find a spot that feels really good, let us know ok?”
“Ok,” she says nodding. Shouta grabs her hips, helping her get into a comfortable rhythm. She starts panting when she finds the spot that feels the best. “T-there,” she moans out.
“Good,” Shouta practically purrs. “Good girl. Now, keep doing that, but you can’t cum.”
“Wha-?” Kimi questions as she obediently keeps her rhythm. Her legs are a bit more shaky than normal as a result of the extra workout this morning.
Shouta bends down a little, kissing his mark, lovingly. “That’s right love. No cumming. I’m going to play with you a little, so try to focus on just being a good girl, ya?”
Kimi’s head starts to feel the familiar fog of drop prick her senses. “Yeah,” she whines out.
“Good,” Shouta breathes onto her neck before giving it another small kiss. His hands move from their spot on her hip. One grabs a breast in one hand and the other slowly makes its descent onto her clit.
Kimi twitches when his hand starts rubbing slowly over both her nipple and her clit. “ Ah, fuck ,” she whines.
Hizashi moves one of his hands onto her hip and the other drags something along the side of her leg. When she looks down, she finds him bringing a blue bullet vibrator to her clit.
She scrambles as she tries to think of where that was or when he even brought it out. She can’t figure it out before he turns it onto the lowest setting and places it right over her clit.
She bucks her hips in pleasure, moaning out at the new sensation. Every time she lowers herself on his dick, she’s now forced to grind up against the vibrator.
Her head lolls back as her pussy squeezes against Hizashi’s cock. Her moans get replaced by pathetic whines as the dull vibrations work their magic on her clit. Her pussy starts to match her mouth, drooling from how good it feels. Shouta slightly pushes down on Kimi’s back, encouraging her to lay on Hizashi and the vibrator.
“Good, girl,” Shouta praises. “You look so pretty for me back here. Making such a cute little mess on Hizashi’s cock. He feel good?”
“Yes,” she pants out. “ So good.”
Shouta hums happily at her response. He grabs a handful of her ass, pulling her cheeks apart so he can get a better view of the show. Lowering himself, he firmly places his tongue where they connect, making both his partners groan.
His tongue explores Kimi’s lips while Hizashi continues to slowly thrust in and out of her. His dick twitches, making him grip it hard. The scent of both of his lovers driving him crazy.
After a few more licks, Shouta brings one of his hands to where they meet, lightly covering his fingers in Kimi’s wetness. He places a finger on top of Hizashi’s cock as it works its way in and after a few thrusts, adds another. There’s a slight stretch for Kimi, but she doesn’t feel much until he starts scissoring her open in time with Hizashi’s thrusts. The stretch becomes a bit much, making her whine out as Shouta backs off a little.
“You’re doing so well,” he encourages from behind her. Full body chills race down from her neck to where his fingers continue their work. “Just focus on how good that feels for me, baby.” Though there’s a bit more pressure, eventually the pain from the stretch dissipates and she’s moaning at how full she feels. Her confidence builds and she starts rocking back into the thrusts, making both alphas groan.
“Beautiful,” Hizashi compliments.
“Absolutely perfect,” Shouta adds.
He moves to lean over the both of them. “You’re doing beautifully,” Shouta whispers into Kimi’s ear. She whines out in response, unable to form words. He pulls back, before resting his cock on her ass. “You feel that? Feel how hard you’ve made me?”
Kimi keens as the weight of his cock moves across her ass with each of Hizashi’s thrusts.
“Fuck, you did so good sucking me off baby. Now, I want to feel that sweet little pussy clenching around cock. You gonna give me that, princess?”
Kimi frantically nods, the desire to please him overpowering her fear of not being able to satisfy him.
“Good,” he hums. “Now, I need you to focus on how good Hizashi feels, ok? I’ll take care of the rest, alright?”
“Ok, Sho’,” Kimi moans.
She directs her attention to the man below her, loving how blissed out his face looks. Her face dips into his neck, absorbing more of the citrus scent that’s pouring from him.
She pulls back, focusing on his thrusts and how good the vibrator feels. Slowly, her eyes gloss over, making the alpha below her smile.
“Gorgeous,” he comments in between thrusts. Her pussy clenches and flutters at the compliment. Hizashi keeps thrusting into her, making her whine and moan. He reaches out his head towards her and she meets him halfway to share in a deep, loving kiss.
Their tongues tangle as his thrusting slows. Hands start to rub her ass and lightly pull her cheeks apart, exposing her to Shouta. Hizashi can tell when Kimi’s mind starts to wander and sneaks his hands to her breasts. His thumbs lightly rub and flick her nipples, knocking her out of her spiraling thoughts.
Kimi’s head slowly starts to dip back in and out of the fog as she enjoys just how good it feels to be so full. She starts to chase the building feeling of her orgasm, but Shouta is quick to notice and places the hand that was on her ass on her hip, stopping her movements. “Don’t move. I want you still.”
Without meaning to, her hips slightly buck. Shouta clicks his tongue in disapproval, making her clench. “No coming, princess, don’t forget,” he warns. She whines as her movements stop. “You’ll get to cum, don’t worry.” She swallows hard, unsure if she’ll be able to keep from coming.
Happy with her progress, Shouta removes his fingers from her core, whipping her wetness onto his cock. There’s a sound of a plastic top opening and closing, taking Kimi slightly out of the moment.
Hizashi notices and tangles his hand into Kimi’s scalp. With a light pull, he directs her head down to another kiss. A hand is placed on his leg, causing him to stop his thrusts. Hizashi deepens his kiss with Kimi, making her head swirl as Shouta starts slowly pushing his cock into Kimi’s core.
She tenses when she realizes what’s happening and Hizashi pulls from the kiss. “It’s ok, princess. We’ve got you, you’re doing amazing.” His words make her omega preen. The hand that’s not in her hair finds its way to the vibrator that’s currently trapped between the two of them. He guides it more directly onto her clit, making bursts of pleasure shoot from her core.
Before the two can really register it, Shouta pushes in, going deeper than he’s been able to previously. The stretch has Kimi clenching down and moaning before her sore muscles from the morning’s workout catches up to her. She’s forced to relax, making Shouta’s entry far easier. Shouta’s halfway inside of her, pride and excitement coursing through him.
“Look at you, taking me so well. Such a good omega. You’re taking us both, so amazing.” Tears prick Kimi’s eyes in happiness at his words. Hizashi scrambles below both of them, enjoying feeling his partner but not wanting to say or do anything to mess up the moment.
“So… good,” he whines out as his hand moves away from the vibrator. Shouta pushes further in, making the trio let out a mesh of whines and moans.
Shouta completely seats himself in Kimi with a groan. She’s blissfully stretched out, by both of her alphas. Pride and joy course through her letting out waves of her pleased scent throughout the room. The vibrator sits perfectly on her clit, amplifying all of the pleasure that courses through her.
“-‘m in,” Shouta grunts to Hizashi. In turn, his partner starts to slowly thrust again, making everyone moan and pant. Kimi feels herself all of a sudden shoot towards teetering over the edge.
“Ah, I. I can’t- I, ah. I’m gonna,” she whines out in warning.
“Do it,” Shouta commands. “You can come. Come all over your alpha’s cocks. Let us feel you, princess. So good for us.” He’s practically babbling behind her, enjoying how good it feels.
She can’t help but lose control as she’s been granted the release she’s been desperately craving. Her vision goes white as sparks fly through her body. Her core clenches and flutters with her release. She feels both incredibly overwhelmed and blissfully high at the same time.
“Alphas,” she cries out, voice broken as her hips slightly stutter and buck of their own accord as she works through her orgasm. Her movements only spur on Shouta and Hizashi who both start to thrust in tandem into their omega.
Hizashi pulls her back in for a kiss, moaning and whining into her mouth as he bucks into her. Once released, Shouta snakes his arms through the two of them, pulling her to his chest. He pulls her head to a kiss and reaches a hand down to rub her clit. Hizashi takes the chance to grab the little bullet vibrator before quickly turning it off.
Kimi’s legs turn to jelly as she collapses between the two of them, allowing them to do whatever they want with her. They both continue to thrust into her, building a rhythm that her clenching and moaning through smaller releases.
“ Fuck , you’re doing so well,” Shouta praises from above her.
Hizashi nuzzles into her neck, loving the rolling scents coming off of her. “She’s so good, so perfect.” It seems that his restraint snaps after a particularly well-placed thrust has Kimi moaning and slightly throwing her head back.
“Fuck baby, yes. Keep singing for us. You sound so pretty, so good,” he babbles. “And fuck, Sho, you feel so good too, baby. So big and hard in our pretty omega. You both feel so good. Fuck, I’m not gonna last.” His volume increases and Kimi feels as Shouta tenses on top of her while still thrusting.
She turns her head slightly to see Shouta’s quirk activated, keeping Hizashi from blowing out both of their eardrums. The sight has her rolling her eyes back as she comes once again. Hizashi can’t help himself, thrusts becoming erratic before he unloads into her, moaning and babbling beneath her.
Shouta continues thrusting, chasing his own orgasm as he watches Hizashi’s mouth, making sure he’s in the clear before canceling his quirk. A few deep thrusts later, he’s spilling over into Kimi as well, their cum mixing together, before slightly spilling out of Kimi though they’re still joined together.
Kimi whines at the feeling of their mixed fluids dribbling down her thigh.
Shouta lets out a breathy laugh. “Sorry, love. We’ll make sure you’re nice and plugged up when you’re in heat, m’kay?” He kisses the back of her neck before slowly pulling out. The motion has them all wiggling and Hizashi ends up removing himself from Kimi as well. Shouta leaves to get a washcloth as Kimi and Hizashi snuggle into one another.
Hizashi lightly kisses Kimi’s temple as he gently rubs her head. “Did so good,” he mutters.
Kimi purrs into his chest, proud of herself for finally being able to take both of them. Her eyes droop a little as the adrenaline coursing through her slowly dissipates.
She startles as Shouta comes back with a washcloth, helping to clean her up. He soothes her with a hush and makes sure that most of their fluids are off of her before moving to Hizashi to do the same.
Tossing the washcloth into a nearby hamper, Shouta crawls into bed with his mates and they all snuggle together to share a nap before dinner.
Hours later, they all wake up, groggy. Kimi’s legs are sore and wobbly, but she manages to make her way into the bathroom. While she catches her breath on the toilet, Hizashi comes in, flashing her one of his signature smiles.
“You doin’, ok, love?” he asks warmly.
She groggily shakes her head, her eyes slightly dropping. “Yeah,” she says with a quiet smile. “I’m good. Thank you. That was…,” she trails off as she thinks of the word but it never comes.
Hizashi moves to the bathtub and turns it on, messing with the temperature to make sure it’s going to be ok for his omega. Once it’s at the desired temperature, he grabs some lavender bath bubbles and epsom salt from the cabinet and adds them to the tub. After it’s all ready, he helps her get into the tub, sitting behind her so she has something comfy to lay on.
Shouta walks in with a water bottle and places it on the counter before joining his two mates in the tub.
“Mmm,” he groans, enjoying the warm tub. “You were right about the tub,” he admits to his partner.
Hizashi barks out a laugh. “You fought me so hard, told me it was a huge waste of money.”
Shouta leans his head back as the usual soreness of his muscles starts to fade. “I was so wrong. It’s amazing to be in here with you both.”
Hizashi and Kimi both reach out to their mate, wanting to have some sort of physical touch with him. Hizashi’s able to manage grabbing a hand and Kimi’s able to touch his thigh. They both let out a pleased sigh and the trio lay in a comfortable silence, enjoying the moment.
After a few moments, it’s Kimi that disturbs the silence. “I’m going to be completely honest. I don’t think I’m going to be able to stand long enough to make dinner tonight.”
Her alphas exchange chuckles. “That’s quite alright,” Shouta says. “You did great. Our great, little omega."
Kimi’s heart has never felt fuller.
Notes:
Thank you all again for being so patient. All of your amazing comments and support has kept me going despite how hectic life has been! <3 Let me know how you're feeling after this chapter!!
Chapter 12: *Holiday Rush
Summary:
Kimi plans and goes through the holidays.
Notes:
So sorry for the delay. I'm going to be traveling internationally for about a month and a half so it's been a lot to prepare. Dropping a larger-than-normal update to hopefully help appease the wait. Updates may be sparse, but I will try to get some of the next chapters done before I leave. I don't know if I'll be able to get any typing done because I'm not bringing my laptop. But, I write all my first drafts down in notebooks so I should get quite a bit of writing done on my trips/flights and then just type it all up when I get back. (That's the hope at least, fingers crossed).
Once again, a HUGE thank you to all of the wonderful words and kudos that have been left. I'm over the moon with all of your thoughts and comments. I cannot wait for you all to see where this is going and I'm so glad you're enjoying this journey with me!
Anyways, enough rambling. Enjoy! <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*Chapter 11 - Holiday Rush
The holidays were always rough for Kimi. Since the loss of her parents, the celebrations always left such a sour taste in her mouth. It felt like there was always something missing and no amount of time with her friends or her grandmother could fix that.
This year, she found herself extremely anxious since she wanted everything to be perfect for her alphas. It was the first holiday season she would spend with them, she couldn’t believe it. The last several months seemed to have flown by and she was thrilled with the progress that was made.
Kimi bites her lip as she looks over her calendar again, trying to prep herself mentally. November 8th was Aizawa’s birthday and Hizashi had planned two dinners. A small one for their coworkers and another one at the restaurant they went to when they first met.
Then the following week, there was a Society ball that she was expected to attend with her alphas. She had to make sure she got a dress and make sure that her alpha’s outfits were prepped as well. Not to mention, she was nervous about showing up since she had yet to get pregnant and just knew it was going to cause rumors to spread.
The week after that on November 23rd was Thanksgiving. Nemuri was going to come over and so Kimi had to make sure she had things prepped in advance. If she was able to find the time to do that, it would make things on that day just a little bit easier.
The next week, Kimi was going to take a train to see her grandmother for a couple of days. Some other family members heard Kimi was going to be visiting and planned to stop by as well so they could all spend some holiday time together.
Then there were various holiday events the following month that the alphas had to attend, so Kimi had to make sure that she had things for them to exchange. She had also promised the creative team at the agency that she would help with creating some holiday items so she had additional meetings to attend on top of everything else.
With a deep sigh, she closes her planner and moves over to the window, looking down at the world below. She could practically feel the stress of the holidays creeping under her skin. She looks at the yoga mat that’s rolled up under the ottoman and decides to be proactive about her nerves.
While the first few stretches feel extra forced, after she gets into her routine the crawling sensation slowly dissipates. Instead, it’s replaced with the slight stretching and burning of muscles that help shift her focus.
Moving into the tree pose, she absorbs the world below her once more. Her breathing settles to a calmer rhythm as she watches the cars and people move below her. Clouds loom in the distance, reflecting the changing colors of the sky as the sun slowly starts to dip into the horizon. After a few more steady breaths, Kimi slowly lowers herself out of her pose and puts her yoga mat back.
After a quick shower, Kimi’s in the kitchen, preparing dinner for the pack tonight. It’s one of the rare weekdays where neither of the boys were assigned for patrols.
She hears the front door open right as she starts finishing up getting everything prepared.
“Honey, we’re home,” Hizashi sings in English as he enters.
Kimi giggles. “Hellooo,” she sings back. “Dinners almost ready. Feel free to get comfy and I’ll get the table set.”
Her alphas shout their thanks as they do just that. As they approach the table, Kimi starts putting out plates and food. Much to her protest, Shouta and Hizashi help her with the last few things. Her protests die as they give quick pecks as they go by.
Once Kimi sits at the table, she takes a quick moment to soak up the rare sight of everyone at the table.
Hizashi catches her staring. “Everything ok?” he asks with a bit of concern.
“Oh, yes. Sorry, was just enjoying you two both being here for dinner. Don’t mind me,” she waves him off.
Hizashi’s look turns to one of pity as Kimi starts to load up her plate. The boys follow and everyone starts eating.
“How did today go?” Kimi asks between bites.
The boys give non-commital answers as they bite.
“Wasn’t awful,” Shouta says, finally giving Kimi some semblance of an answer.
Hizashi jumps in, “Lots of emails and meetings today. End-of-year prep and all that.”
Kimi hums. “Sounds like we were doing the same thing today,” she says with a small giggle.
Shouta seems to regard her but doesn’t say anything.
“We’re not working you too hard, are we?” Hizashi asks. Kimi immediately shakes her head.
“Oh no. Not at all. Just wanted to get myself prepped for the season, ya know? The next couple of months are going to be crazy.”
Hizashi watches intently as she answers, as if looking for one of her tells when she lies. Not finding any, he gives her a small, unsure smile. “Ok, love. Just checking.”
Kimi catches onto his concern and rushes to placate him. “Thank you, ‘Zash. I’m all good. The holidays are just always so hectic. Wanted to get ahead of it. I’m just extra thankful my heat is not until after everything. Boy, would that cause a mess of things,” she laughs.
“When’s your next one?” Shouta asks.
Kimi smiles. “Thankfully the week after New Years.”
“That’s right,” he says with a solid nod.
“It’ll be nice, we can end the season with a bang ,” Kimi giggles. Shouta lets out a breathy laugh. Hizashi quickly points at him and pats Kimi’s shoulder.
“Oh, you got ‘em!” Hizashi teases. He had been rubbing off on Kimi, the two of them exchanging puns trying to get Shouta to laugh, much to his dismay.
Kimi and Hizashi laugh as Shouta playfully rolls his eyes and shakes his head. “You two are too much,” he teases.
Hizashi waves him off from across the table. “Eh, you love us.”
“I do,” Shouta replies warmly. Kimi can’t help the big grin that spreads across her face. There’s a beat of silence as the trio enjoys one another’s presence. The boys finish up their plates as Kimi continues to eat.
“We should probably figure out where to go,” Shouta says, pulling out his phone.
“For my heat?” Kimi asks. He nods in response.
“Oh, somewhere tropical ,” Hizashi blurts out.
Shouta gives a disapproving noise. “Don’t want to chance the flights being canceled because of the weather.”
“Ok, so somewhere close,” Hizashi says as he thinks of more ideas.
“Did we want to just stay here?” Kimi offers. Both her alphas reply with negative noises.
“We goofed up the last two. We’d really like to take you somewhere nice to make up for it,” Hizashi explains.
Kimi scrunches up her face in concern. “You really don’t have to. It was just because of work that-,”
Shouta holds up a hand, making Kimi stop. “As your alphas, we should have made sure that things were in place the first heat you went through. You’ve had to endure reprimand on our behalf which is not something I’m happy about. We’re going to be taking you to a nice place to make up for that, understood?”
Kimi blushes, feeling slightly small under Shouta’s intense gaze. She bites her inner lip, eyes darting between her two alphas. She locks eyes with Shouta, who waits for her response.
“Yes, alpha,” she responds meekly. He relaxes and gives her a soft smile.
The three go back to thinking about destinations, shooting back and forth a couple of ideas. Shotua puts down his phone, crossing his arms as he looks at the ceiling. “Hizashi,” he addresses his husband. “Would it be possible to rent out that hot spring again?”
Kimi lights up, hoping for a positive answer. Soaking in the hot springs post-heat sounds amazing and would probably shorten her recovery period.
Hizashi smiles at Kimi’s eager face. “Let me see what I can do,” he answers his husband with a smile.
~
Later that evening, Kimi and Shouta are curled up on the couch watching a show when Hizashi plops next to them.
“Just got off the phone with the hot springs,” he tells his mates. Kimi’s attention darts to the blonde.
“Sounds like they’re going to be able to make it work. Since we’re going to be there after New Years, they’re willing to shut things down for us.”
Kimi lightly squeals, maneuvering to give as much of a hug as she can. “Thankyouthankyouthankyou,” she squeals.
“Of course,” Hizashi grins. He grabs her hand, bringing it up to his mouth to give a chaste kiss. “Anything for my sweet little omega.”
Kimi beams through her blush. Shouta readjusts himself on the couch so Hizashi and Kimi can cuddle better. “That’s going to be perfect,” he muses. “We’ll probably be able to recoup a lot easier.”
“I was thinking the same thing,” Kimi says, snuggled up into Hizashi.
He runs a hand through her hair, soaking up the happy waves pouring out of his omega. “I’m just glad I was able to make it work. It was kinda iffy with the timing, but I was able to make some magic.”
“That’s because you’re just so amazing,” Kimi sing-songs.
“I try,” Hizashi dramatically sighs making Kimi giggle.
Attention turns back to the show they’re all watching for a few minutes before Shouta excuses himself to use the restroom. Once he leaves the room, Hizashi moves to whisper in Kimi’s ear.
“Hey, so you know how Sho’s birthday is next week?”
Kimi nods, listening intently to her partner.
“Well, I was thinking. Nemuri got you those cat ears and tail when you were first with us, right?”
Another nod from Kimi, who glances towards the hallway, making sure Shouta isn’t there.
“I think it would drive Sho wild if we came home from the bar with his coworkers with you in that getup. Maybe a cute strappy piece as well?”
Kimi bites her lip, thinking about the idea. She looks up at her alpha with a smile before nodding once more.
“I can do that,” she whispers back to him.
Hizashi gives her a wicked grin back in response. “Good. He’s going to love that. Thank you,” he bends his head down and gives her a small peck on the head.
“What’s going on in here?” Shouta says, startling them both.
“N-nothing,” Kimi rushes to say as Shouta stands behind them.
“Mmhmm, sure,” he deadpans before leaning down to be at eye level with Kimi. The look he gives her tells her she’s in for a long night.
~
“Alright, Sho’,” Kimi says, bouncing up on her toes to kiss him goodbye. “Have a super fun birthday, I’ll see you later tonight.” She hands her alpha the specially made birthday bento she spent the morning on and waves off her two alphas as they leave for work.
After they’re gone, she continues her normal routine for the day. She cleaned up the kitchen, did some yoga and strength training, vacuumed and mopped the apartment, and finished up with a quick refreshing shower. After putting on her clothes and makeup for the day, she heads down to the lobby to wait for the SUV she’s ordered to take her shopping.
She politely speaks to the doorman as she waits, cooing over the fact that it’s her mate’s birthday and she wants to make it super special. He wishes her good luck as her SUV pulls up and she waves him goodbye.
The car ride isn’t overly exciting, but since a lot of people are at work, there’s less traffic than usual. Fifteen minutes later, she waves the driver goodbye as she gets out. Since it’s the middle of the week, the mall isn’t super busy which Kimi is thankful for.
She makes her way through the mall, getting some skincare and makeup she needs before making her way to Midnight’s lingerie store. As she enters, she’s greeted by a familiar face.
“Kimi! Long time no see, how’ve you been?”
“Audrey! It’s so good to see you,” Kimi greets back with a giant smile. “I am doing so good. How are you doing?”
“Oh, same old same old, nothing new to report here. It’s been a while since I’ve seen you last! Enjoying your new alphas?” her voice dips with intrigue. She places her elbows on the counter and rests her hands on her hands.
Kimi comes up to the counter with a slightly excited bounce. “Yes,” she coos. “They’re absolutely amazing. I couldn’t be happier.”
“Oh, I am so happy to hear that!” Audrey beams. “I was a little worried since we hadn’t seen you in a while, but I’m glad you’re back.”
“Yeah,” Kimi giggles. “Midnight kinda set me up with everything I needed for a while. Just coming in today to get some last-minute things for one of their birthdays.”
Audrey stands up with a slight squeal. “Oooh. What we thinking?”
Kimi looks over to where the lingerie is. “I need a new piece to wear. Something that would go well with a pair of ears and a tail. Preferably with straps if possible.”
“Oh, very nice, very nice. Let me see…” Audrey trails off as she walks over to the lingerie section with Kimi in tow. She comes to a floral lace crotchless bodysuit. “Normally I would recommend this since you’ll have the back open for the tail. But, it’s too lacey, hm?”
“Yeah,” Kimi agrees as she looks it over. “But it’s really cute. I might have to get it later. I like the little heart charms in the front.”
“Right? Want me to grab one just in case?”
Kimi rocks her head back and forth slightly as she thinks. “Mm, maybe. Yeah, worse case I say no, right?”
“Exactly!” Audrey says, grabbing one in Kimi’s size. Kimi looks over to another set on the other side of the section. It’s a strappy piece with a lot of o rings connecting everything.
“Oh, what about this?” Kimi asks. “Kinda seems more his style.”
“It’s cute. But look,” Audrey says, pointing at the photo of the back. “The straps come right over the butt. It’s going to get in the way of the tail.
“Ooh, darn,” Kimi says, putting it back. “Have something close to that though? That’s like exactly what he likes.”
Audrey looks around. “Hmm… Is a little lace ok?”
Kimi thinks about it. “Mm, it depends. Whatcha thinking?” Audrey moves to another part of the section, grabbing a top and bottom on a hangar. The top and bottom are straps with small bits of lace that cover half of the breasts and the front of the panties.
“Ooooh, that’s cute!” Kimi says, taking it from Audrey’s hand.
“Super cute! And since there’s no back, you should be able to wear the tail with no problem.”
“Perfect!” Kimi coos.
“Oh!” Audrey says with a clap of her hands. “Do you have a backless skirt and a collar?”
“Uh,” Kimi looks around while she thinks. “I don’t think so. I have a necklace that can come up like a collar but it’s not like a collar collar, ya know?”
“Yeah, I get you. Well, the skirt is a must-have so let's start with that,” Audrey says, moving to a different section of the store. She grabs a short, black skirt that matches the strappy set Kimi has in her hand. “There ya go,” she says, handing it to Kimi before heading to a section of the wall that’s just all collars.
“Hm…” she says looking over everything. “Anything call out to you? Or did you want to stay with the necklace?”
A simple black collar with an o ring stands out to Kimi, so she reaches up and grabs it. “I like this. Seems like it would match,” Kimi says, looking it over.
“Oh,” Audrey says, getting an idea. “That does match. I think we may have one like it with a leash too.”
“Ooh,” Kimi says, putting it back. Audrey scans the wall and grabs a collar and leash combo that matches what Kimi was holding previously.
“Yeah, here we go, what do you think?”
Kimi looks the set over. “Yeah. Yeah, this is cute. Thank you! This is going to make him so happy,” she smiles. Audrey lights up.
“Yay! Ok, was there anything else you wanted? Did you want to look around? I could put this up front while you browse.”
“Yeah, that would be great,” Kimi smiles. “Thank you.” She hands her selections to Audrey and starts walking around the store. As she does, her phone buzzes. She checks it, seeing that she has a text from Hizashi.
Hizashi: Hey, slight change of plans. You’re coming to dinner with us tonight.
Kimi: What?
Hizashi: Yeah. One of Sho’s students saw his bento and was asking about his girlfriend. Sho said it was his assistant who made it and then Thirteen was insisting that you come.
Kimi: You could have made up an excuse on my behalf. I’d just hate to cause an issue.
Hizashi: Nah, ur good. Nem kinda played into it, think she wants to see you. ;P Just gotta make sure you act like our assistant.
Kimi: I can do that.
Hizashi: That’s my girl. Having a good day?
Kimi: Yeah, just picking up some things for tonight.
Hizashi: Oh? Like what kind of things?
Kimi: image sent
Hizashi: Is that Nem’s store?
Kimi: Maybe… ;)
“Everything ok over there?” Audrey asks from the counter.
Kimi startles slightly before giggling and putting her phone away. “Yeah, sorry. One of the alphas was just texting me.” She makes her way over to the counter.
“Think this is going to be it for me,” she tells Audrey. “Sounds like the birthday celebrations are getting bumped up so I gotta go home and prep.”
Audrey flashes Kimi a knowing grin. “Sounds exciting! Hope you have a great evening!” She rings Kimi out and they wish each other goodbye, hoping to see each other more frequently.
After calling an SUV to get her home, Kimi stops by a tea place to grab a fun drink before making her way home. After letting her driver know to take her home, she checks her phone again, finding another message from Hizashi.
Hizashi: Fuck Sho is so lucky.
Kimi: You’re so silly! I did the same thing for your birthday!
Hizashi: I know, I know. Just can’t but feel a little jealous! He’s gonna you all to himself looking super cute! Can’t help but want it.
Kimi: We can spend some time together another day. :) Gotta make sure he has a good birthday!
Hizashi: I know, ur right.
Hizashi: Gtg, class starting. C u later tonite! Luv u!
Kimi: Love you! :*
As Kimi places the bags from her shopping trip onto the large bed she shares with her mates, her head rolls through a game plan for the night. The dinner is planned for 6 tonight as per the guy’s schedule. That gives her plenty of time to get dolled up and dressed for the evening without having to rush. Then, when she’s there she’ll make sure to leave earlier than the boys so she can get prepared for the rest of the evening.
She lays out both outfits for the night on the bed including the accessories she plans to wear for both. She takes one last look at the time before deciding to have a small lunch before she starts her adventures for the afternoon.
~
Kimi: Just got here, are you guys already here?
Kimi stands outside the restaurant where Shouta’s coworkers are taking him for his birthday dinner. Prepping for the colder November weather, she has on thicker tights and a sweater on top of her normal black pencil skirt and turtle-neck blouse combo. Instead of heels, she dawns thick socks under black boots since the weather hinted at rain.
She also grabbed an extra plain leather jacket and white scarf as she left the house and she finds herself extra thankful. The crisp, cold air seems to just blow right through her.
Looking up from her phone, she makes eye contact with the hostess.
“Can I help you ma’am?” they ask.
Kimi does a quick look around, trying to see if she can find either of her mates. “Um, yes. I’m supposed to be attending a dinner here for a birthday. I’m not sure what it would be under.”
“Not a problem,” they say with a polite smile. “Who’s birthday is it? Maybe I can help.”
“Thank you,” Kimi smiles back. “It’s my boss, Aizawa Shouta’s birthday today. But his business partner, Yamada Hizashi may have also made the reservation.”
The hostess turns their attention to their system, looking for either name that was mentioned. A loud, “ Oh, Kimi~,” startles the both of them.
Midnight comes striding over, before grabbing Kimi by the shoulders. “There you are! We’ve got a seat saved over here for you,” she practically purrs.
Kimi gives a quick polite bow and a thank you to the hostess before allowing Midnight to pull her into the restaurant. They walk to a private room where Kimi can hear some familiar voices on the other side.
“Here she is,” Midnight sing-songs as she opens the door. “Isn’t she just darling? Look how cute she is tonight!”
Kimi blushes and tries to hide it with a polite bow. “Thank you, Miss Midnight, and thank you all for having me.”
Midnight waves her off. “Of course, of course. Come, sit by me,” she ushers. Kimi politely follows, taking the seat between Midnight and another hero. Midnight’s quick to make introductions.
“Kimi, this is Thirteen, she’s our search and rescue teacher. Next to her is Ectoplasm, he’s our mathematics teacher. And then that is Cementoss, he’s our modern literature teacher.” As everyone was mentioned, they either waved or nodded. Kimi made sure to politely bow back, wanting to make a good first impression. “And of course those two you know,” Midnight teases, addressing the last two people at the table.
“Hey,” Yamada says from across the table. “Introductions are my thing.”
Midnight merely waves him off. “Nah, if you did introductions, we’d be here all night while you go on and on about everyone’s quirks and backstories,” Midnight teases.
A couple of chuckles emerge from the table and Kimi takes a chance to glance at her two mates for the first time tonight. They’re both still in their work uniforms, looking a bit worn down from probably a long day.
Kimi gives another polite bow. “It’s very nice to meet you all. Thank you again for the invitation.”
“Of course,” Thirteen chirps. “We just had to meet the lovely assistant that made Eraserhead his birthday bento.”
Kimi laughs sheepishly. “Haha, yeah, sorry. I might have gotten a little carried away. I just try to always make birthdays a big deal.”
She chances another look at Shouta, who doesn’t seem entirely involved in the conversation. She assumes it’s just to keep up the charade though and tries not to take it personally.
“Well then, I guess that means I can expect a bento for my birthday then too,” Midnight teases.
“Of course, Miss Midnight,” Kimi agrees with a chuckle. “I’d be more than happy to.”
“How long have you been working at their agency?” Thirteen asks Kimi.
“Since April,” Kimi smiles. “I’m super happy to be working for them, they’re all so very wonderful.”
“Did they pay you to say that?” Cementoss jokes with a deadpan tone. Kimi and a few others laugh.
The waiter for the evening stops by the room to introduce themselves and get the orders for the evening. After they leave, Thirteen lightly nudges Kimi. “You didn’t get a drink.”
“I got water,” Kimi offers.
Thirteen rolls her eyes in response. “I meant like a beer or something.”
Kimi chuffs out a laugh. “Oh, no sorry. On a special diet so no alcohol for me.”
“What are you pregnant?” Thirteen teases. A slight pang of sadness shoots through Kimi’s heart but she puts on her best smile to hide her true feelings.
“Ha ha, no. Just watching my figure is all,” she beams. She can practically feel the awkward air between the three people who know her secret as they all seem to shift in their seats.
“How about you,” Kimi offers, trying to get the attention off of her. “Do you have any family?”
Thirteen shakes her head with a slight smile. “No, no pack for me. Hard to do with a busy schedule. The students make it all worth it though.”
Kimi hums. “I’ve heard that before,” she muses, glancing over to her alphas. “You all do fantastic work though, teaching the next generation of heroes. Not to mention the other subjects you teach them. It’s very admirable, I’m honored to be sitting with you all.”
Thirteen flashes a wicked grin. “Ok, they have to be paying you to say that,” she laughs with the other teachers.
Midnight wraps an arm around Kimi’s shoulder. “No, no. That’s just how our little Kimi is. Always so sweet,” she coos. “There’s been such a change in the agency since she’s been there. Way more smiling faces.”
Kimi blushes. “You’re going to have them thinking I’m paying you now,” she chuckles.
The waiter comes back with everyone’s drinks and appetizers. Kimi’s quick to pour everyone their drinks for the first round as a sign of respect. She pours some of her water into a glass so they can all cheers to Aizawa’s birthday before drinking.
Conversation about schooling picks up and Kimi listens in politely. She loves being able to hear more about other students with interesting quirks and the challenges of schooling them. She continues to refill drinks throughout the night, even as dinner is served.
As the night goes on and more drinks are poured, Midnight and Thirteen slowly start to lean more and more on Kimi. Soon enough, she’s sandwiched between the two intoxicated heroes, trying her best not to disturb them.
Ectoplasm takes notice of her predicament with a chuckle. “Are you quite alright there?”
“Yes,” Kimi says with a smile. “But I may need some assistance getting them up. I’m going to have to head home soon.”
Ectoplasm nods his head before opening his mouth and letting a fog cloud dart past her. With a poof, two clones of Ectoplasm appear behind her and help move the drunken heroes off of her.
She gets up and politely bows. “Thank you. I should be getting home now,” she announces.
“Let me walk you out,” Yamada offers, which Kimi greatly appreciates.
She says her goodbyes and wishes Aizawa a happy birthday again. He waves it off, thanking her for coming along.
Outside, Yamada waits with Kimi for the SUV to arrive.
“You did really good tonight,” he says softly. “Think you’ve got them mostly fooled.”
Kimi looks up at him with a knowing smirk. “Thankfully,” she says with a relieved sigh. “Miss Thirteen was really hounding me there. Got worried for a second.”
“Nah,” Yamada rebuffs. “Seemed like you knew just what to say.”
Kimi gives a soft hum of appreciation, knowing best to take the compliment.
“Going to get ready when you get home?” Yamada asks with an alluring tone.
Kimi slightly bites her lip, looking away in slight embarrassment. “Yeah,” she nods.
“Good,” he purrs. “I can’t wait to see the look on Sho’s face. Maybe wait on the bed for him?”
The SUV pulls up and Kimi looks at Yamada out of the corner of her eye. “I can do that,” she states before entering the SUV.
Yamada opens the door for her and helps her get in before waving her goodbye. A few minutes into the drive, her phone buzzes.
Hizashi: See you soon, kitty.
~
Shouta walks into his home with his partner later that evening. The day’s events have him both physically and mentally exhausted. While he’s thankful to his coworkers for taking him out to celebrate his birthday, he can’t help feeling a bit burnt out. He’d prefer nothing more than to just crawl into bed and get some much-neglected sleep.
He’s surprised to find most of the lights off in the house. There’s some illumination coming from behind his bedroom door, but the rest of the house is mostly cloaked in darkness.
He gives his husband a quick concerned look, knowing this is out of the ordinary for Kimi. His partner merely shrugs with a knowing smirk. Shouta slightly squints his eyes as he takes off his shoes.
Making his way over to the small source of light, he opens the door. The uplighting in the room is turned on, as well as the lamp on the farthest night table. The room has a warm feeling to it, though the shadows from the rest of the house still creep in.
Shouta’s eyes quickly lock onto the figure in the room. Sitting coyly on top of their bed is Kimi. His eyes trace over the big, fluffy ears on top of her head, blending into her hair. She wears very little as straps criss and cross across her body, amplifying her best features. A small bit of lace protrudes from the straps, slightly covering her breasts.
Below the straps is a small, black skirt that just barely covers her front. A tail can be seen coming from Kimi and lying on the bed next to her. Shouta finds himself excited to explore its origins. Lastly, his eyes graze over the long socks sitting upon his omega’s legs.
Finding himself utterly speechless, he stands in the doorway, staring at his mate on the bed. He notices she’s wearing a collar as she lifts her hand behind her neck, grabbing a leash and turning it around so it’s front and center for him.
“Happy birthday, Shouta,” Kimi says, voice laced with honey as she playfully wiggles the leash. Hizashi peaks over Shouta’s shoulder, grinning madly. His hands come around his waist as he encourages the other alpha to walk into the room.
Finding the ability to move his legs, Shouta slowly makes his way to the edge of the bed, standing tall above his omega. His heart pounds in his chest as one of his fantasies sits before him, begging to be explored.
Kimi playfully crawls to the edge of the bed, sitting on her knees in front of him. From her movement, he’s able to tell that the tail is in fact a buttplug like he hoped. As well as her socks seem to have squishy cat feet on the bottom of them. His body practically starts to vibrate as excitement pours into him.
Kimi offers Shouta her leash with slightly hooded eyes and a coy smile. “Would you like to play with me?” she asks. “I’m all yours tonight.” With a tilt of her head, Shouta looks over to the chair in the corner of their room to find his husband. Hizashi merely winks as he readjusts himself in the chair.
Turning his attention back to Kimi, he slowly accepts the leash, gently taking it out of her hands. His eyes continue to look at her, selfishly soaking up the view.
She giggles. “What’s the matter? Cat got your tongue?” Playfully, she sticks out her tongue and winks.
Shouta allows a breathy laugh to escape his mouth before he pulls on the leash, directing Kimi to stand in front of him. He spins her around, eyeing the straps contorting over her skin and enhancing her curves.
His eyes dip further, seeing where the sleek, fluffy tail is coming from. He lifts it up, slightly stroking it before giving the butt plug a slight pull. Kimi gasps as her ass clenches around the tail, trying to keep it in.
“Such a good kitty,” Shouta coos, breaking his silence.
Kimi's stomach flutters, making her bite her lip.
“So pretty. All dressed up for me,” he says, turning her back around to face him. His hand moves up to caress the side of her face.
“Will you let me play with you, kitty ?” he emphasizes the last word with a gravely tone.
“Of course,” Kimi says, a bit bashful.
A wicked grin greets Shouta’s face as his eyes slightly darken. “So perfect,” he mutters to himself. He lightly pushes on her shoulder, directing her to get on her knees. Obediently, she drops to her knees, sticking her butt out a little to emphasize her tail and placing her hands out in front of her, pushing out her chest.
Shouta stares at Kimi as she bats her eyes coyly in front of him. The leash is long enough to reach her while she’s still on the floor, making her smile when he gives it a light tug instinctually.
“Fuck, you look so good,” he says, entranced. His eyes greedily soak in the view of his omega on the floor before him. His hand reaches out to stroke behind one of the cat ears on her head.
Kimi leans into it, playing along and closing her eyes at the touch. She opens them slowly, keeping them heavy and focused on his face.
He smirks and lightly jerks on the leash, making her sit up taller. “Why don’t you be a good kitty and suck me off?”
Kimi smiles and lifts her hands, but stops when there’s another jerk on the leash. Shouta tsks at her.
“Kitties don’t use their hands,” he playfully chides.
Kimi places her hands on her thighs obediently. Her face comes to the front of his pants as she quickly tries to figure out how to get his cock out of his pants. She fumbles with the button, trying to get the fabric around it off with her lips before gaining some success with her teeth.
After a few tries, she’s able to successfully pull it up and over the button, mentally congratulating herself. The zipper is far easier, though she does have to pull a little harder mid-way to help get over the prominent bulge. She nuzzles her head into the cock, mouthing it through Shouta’s boxers. Above her, he gasps and lightly jerks his hips at her movements.
Her teeth lightly chop the top of his pants as she guides them down his legs before repeating the action with his boxers.
Shouta’s cock stands proudly in front of Kimi’s face. She licks her lips before wrapping her lips around the tip of his cock and looking up at the alpha. His hungry eyes stare back down at her. There’s a fierce desire in them that has desire starting to pool in Kimi’s core.
Determined to impress, she slowly lowers herself partially down his cock. She moves back and forth, allowing the drool that’s pooling up around the corners of her mouth to help coat his cock. She moves further and further down until she is confident enough to attempt taking everything into her mouth.
Shouta grasps at the hair behind her ears as she bottoms out on his cock. He groans as she slowly pulls back, staring up at him. His head rolls back and she continues the motion a couple of times.
“Fuck,” he hisses. “Good kitty. You know just how I like it.” His complement goes straight to her core and she readjusts to soothe some of the ache. Shouta takes notice and is quick to tease her.
“Oh yeah? Getting wet just from sucking cock?”
Kimi bobs her head on his cock making him hiss in pleasure again.
“Such a good kitty,” he coos. Distracted by the pleasure, he allows the leash to fall from his hand. His head rolls back again as he thrusts a couple of times into her mouth. “Fuck, so good,” he mumbles.
Kimi moans around his cock, eyes occasionally closing as Shouta fucks her throat. His hand occasionally stroking her hair and ears as she moves over his cock. After a particularly harder thrust, she slightly gags and he’s quick to help pull her off.
“Sorry,” he pants. “Got carried away there.”
She coughs a little and wipes the corners of her mouth. She looks back up at him with watery eyes.
“It’s ok,” she giggles. “Just glad you’re enjoying yourself.”
He responds with a pleased hum, extending a hand to offer her help up. She takes it happily before sitting on the bed in front of him.
“Did you want to continue?” Kimi prompts. She moves her hands to behind her back and sticks out her chest a little, accentuating her breasts.
Shouta curses under his breath. “Yes. Please ,” he responds, practically whining the last word.
He spends his time winding her up until she’s begging for him to either touch her or fuck her. Spinning her around, he takes her from behind, enjoying the view of her ears and tail bouncing with each thrust. Her skirt falls to the side, giving him a perfectly framed view of her ass while he fucks her. Her toes curl in her long socks, pushing out the puffy paw pads. He can’t help the way his hips aggressively snap into her, losing himself to his fantasy.
One hand pulls on her leash, making her turn her face so he can see her pleasure. The other hand slams her back onto his cock over and over again. Occasionally, he pushes the tail plug with his thumb, enjoying the extra mewls and moans that fall from Kimi’s mouth.
When he starts to get close, he pulls out and moves them up further onto the bed. Hizashi smiles from his place on the chair, slowly stroking his cock at the view.
Kimi’s chest fills with pride as she sits reverse cowboy on Shouta’s cock. Both of her alphas stare at her with lust-filled eyes as she bounces on Shouta’s cock. Her breasts, ears, and tail bouncing with her as she chases both her and Shouta’s orgasm.
Hizashi finishes before the two of them, entranced by watching his partners enjoy themself. He moves to the bathroom to start the tub while Shouta and Kimi enjoy each other more.
Shouta eventually sits up, adjusting Kimi so she’s sitting in his lap, still facing away from him. He picks up his earlier relentless pace, slamming her onto his cock while tweaking her nipples. She cums easily and gets worked up into multiple orgasms as he keeps hitting her g spot.
The hand on her breast moves to her clit and she bucks wildly as the overstimulation takes over her. Her squirming makes Shouta grip and slam harder, fighting to keep her on his cock. After a particularly hard thrust, he shouts as he cums deep in her pussy.
The pair take a second to catch their breath, both falling into each other. Hizashi watches from the bathroom, leaning on the frame.
“Fuck, you two. That was hot as shit.”
Shouta and Kimi breathlessly laugh before Shouta helps carry Kimi to the bathroom. Her alphas help her remove her makeup and the tail plug before they all climb into the tub.
“You really like the ears, huh?” Kimi says as she cuddles into Shouta’s chest. One of her hands is intertwined with Hizashi’s, making sure he doesn’t feel left out.
“I did,” Shouta drawls, enjoying the warm water on his skin. One of his hands rests on Kimi’s head behind the ears that are still on. “You look so good with them on.”
“You really do,” Hizashi adds. “Thought it was just going to be something Sho’ likes, but I gotta admit, it was hot as shit seeing you get plowed with them on.”
Kimi blushes as she sinks a little further into Shouta’s chest. “Guess I’ll have to wear them more for you guys.”
“Please,” both the alphas say in unison. A small chorus of chuckles bounce off the walls of the bathroom. Kimi closes her eyes as she savors the feeling of her alphas surrounding her in the tub.
She opens them and she’s waking up on the morning of Thanksgiving. She’s a flurry in the kitchen, whipping up various meals for later in the evening. The Society ball had been canceled for her due to last-minute hero work for the alphas, but she finds herself thankful for not having to deal with judging eyes the whole evening. The doorbell rings and she bounds over, wanting to be the first to welcome Nemuri into their home. She’s welcomed with a tight squeeze that has her squeezing her eyes shut.
When she opens them, she’s off to spend a week with her family. Only to blink again and have tears in her eyes as she heads home. Her suitcase filled with thoughtful gifts and food from her extended family, wishing her well in her relationship.
As she wipes away the tears, she finds herself cozying up in front of the fireplace to watch American Christmas movies with her alphas on a rare night they all have off. Though it may not actually be Christmas, they treat it like so, exchanging gifts and basking in the warmth of one another.
She blinks again and is standing on top of the roof with her alphas, ringing in the new year. Shouta snuck over from his patrol and will soon leave again, but she’ll have Hizashi to keep her company for the rest of the evening. She laughs as they both try to kiss her at the same time before they all divulge in a kiss fest between the three of them, all while trying to spill the drinks she brought up for them.
As she opens her eyes from another blink, she watches as a familiar hot spring comes into view. The holidays are over and her heat is incoming. She can’t help but let out a soothing sigh, all of her work is over. The holidays are once again gone just as quickly as they began.
Notes:
Hope you all liked this chapter! I feel like there's a little bit of everything for everyone. Let me know what parts you really liked, I always loved hearing what people are here for. I know some of y'all are just here for the smut and I totally appreciate that, you'll love next chapter. My fluffy lovers, I hope this chapter also appeased you all!
It feels a bit silly writing this before the holidays, but the last part just genuinely feels like how the holidays do to me. I blink and they're over, haha! Wishing you all the best until my next post. Again, thank you all for the love and support, you all are so amazing! <3
Chapter 13: *Here Comes the Heat
Summary:
Their first heat together <3 (see you in the end notes).
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The onsen looked absolutely ethereal this time of year. Its roofs and rocks covered in a heavy dusting of snow, accenting the trees and river around it. The water in the river and hot springs sparkle from the reflection of the slow-falling snow and show off vibrant hues of blue and green. The mixture of snow and steam only worked to enhance the heavenly atmosphere.
Two alphas sit in the living room of their private suite in the onsen. A spread of tea and snacks had been laid out for their arrival and they took the chance to pick at it. Upon their arrival, their omega dismissed them to the living room so she could get settled in and possibly begin nesting.
“Man, I could go for a dip in that hot spring right now,” Hizashi whines to his partner. Shouta glances over to him with a slight eye roll.
“You know why we can’t,” Shouta states plainly. “The doctor said no hot spring until the first couple of knots. Don’t want to cook all our sperm.”
Hizashi sighs. “I know,” he pouts. “Think I wouldn’t be so bothered if I wasn’t so pent up too.”
Shouta looks away from his partner, crossing his arms. “Just looking for the best chance of success,” he reminds his partner.
The boys had done their own research and wanted to make sure that they would be ready for Kimi’s first heat together. The guilt of her reprimand on their behalf had them eager to ensure the best results. Unfortunately for them, this required them to hold off on ejaculating since Kimi started her pre-heat two weeks prior.
Hizashi wanted nothing more than to ravish Kimi through Christmas and the New Year's celebration, especially since she was letting off such a sweet scent. Instead, he took to cuddling up with her and soaking in her waves when he could.
Kimi, feeling bad for her boys, also made an effort to not pleasure herself, which was extra difficult since her preheat always increased her libido. Luckily though, she was able to distract herself with the business of the last of the holidays.
She stood before the large bed at the end of the room, trying to listen to the itching in the back of her skull. The staff had put together two mattresses and added heat protection covers around them. They left out various sheets and comforters, as well as extra pillows with cases on the other side of the room, so Kimi could build her nest how she wanted.
Back at home, she had mostly figured out how she liked her nest made out and was able to easily construct it. Now, since she was in a new environment, it was like she was back to square one.
She had brought along pillows and blankets she knew would help satiate her urges, but they were the pieces she’d be saving for last. Her hands run over the various sheets, trying to decide which ones would be best. The pillows they provided are poofier than she’s used to so she tries to formulate how she’s going to place them.
With a huff, she storms into the living room where her alphas are, all but collapsing into Hizashi’s lap.
“Wow there, princess. Everything ok?” he asks, softly stroking her hair. She curls up into him more, feeling a bit dumb.
“Just trying to figure out how to make everything right. Not sure why it’s so difficult right now,” she groans into his chest.
“You’re in a new place and you probably still have some time before your heat settles in,” Shouta says, trying to placate his omega. “Take a moment to relax, it’ll get better.”
Kimi turns her head towards Shouta, looking at him with large, distressed eyes. He gives her a reassuring look, making her shoulders relax a little.
“You’re right,” she breathes heavily. Sitting up a little, she eyes the spread of goodies left out. A bowl of peaches catches her eyes and she beams at Shouta.
“Ok, who told them?” she playfully teases while she reaches for one.
Peaches were the one thing the boys made sure to stock up on during Kimi’s pre-heats. Cold, ripe peaches were the perfect thing for her to bite into, soothing the ache from her teeth slightly dropping as her heat neared. Kimi had let them know during her first heat how much she liked to bite into them and suck out all the juices, so they made sure there was always plenty for her.
“Iunno,” Hizashi playfully says, pulling Kimi back into his chest. “Who coulda done that?”
Kimi giggles. “You guys are the best, really. Thank you again for all of this. It’s so nice to be back here.”
She peeps up at Hizashi, giving him a loving look before directing another one to Shouta. He in return gives her one of his rare genuine smiles, making her chest warm. With a blush, Kimi takes a big bite into the cool, ripe peach. She starts sucking the juices out of it while she readjusts in Hizashi’s arms.
“Of course, princess. Anything for you,” Hizashi says with a squeeze. “I’m so sorry we couldn’t be there for you the last couple of times.”
“‘s ok,” Kimi says with a mouthful of peach before swallowing. “I understand. You guys have really demanding jobs. I’m just super happy we were able to make it work this time.”
Hizashi plops his chin on top of Kimi’s head. “I just feel bad you had to take the heat for us because of it.”
Kimi shrugs. “Don’t be. I’ve been more than accommodating with their requests over the years. If anything, they should be more understanding of the circumstances. You guys are heroes. I’m sure this was nearly impossible to do.”
Shouta pours himself a cup of tea. “Yeah, the timing had to be perfect for sure. If it weren’t for the holiday break, something would have definitely come up.”
“Exactly,” Kimi says pointedly. She watches as her alpha takes a sip of his tea, admiring how relaxed he looks. A cocktail of emotions floods her system and she takes that as a cue to get back to her nesting.
“Alright, I gotta get back at it so we have a place to sleep tonight,” she says, excusing herself. Placing the peach pit on an empty plate, she makes her way back into the bedroom, determined to get things right.
It’s the middle of the night when she tosses and turns in the carefully constructed nest she made for her pack. She wakes with a start, the familiar pang of heat shooting down her spine.
She latches on to the closest alpha’s arm with a breathy gasp. They stir, trying to pull away until Kimi lets out a little whine and grips their arm tighter.
“Kimi?” they mumble, the deep timbre of their voice only encouraging the heat to spread.
“I... it’s…,”
Another shot of heat rolls over her, making her jerk. She starts to feel her heat fog creep in and panics.
“No, I-,” she whines. A gentle shushing grabs her attention as the alpha before her calmly rubs her head with their other arm.
“You’re ok, I’ve got you,” they murmur. They pat her head slightly as she slowly sinks into the fog.
“Can I see those pretty eyes?” they ask, placing their hand on the bottom of her chin. She allows them to tilt her head up to meet theirs.
“Sho,” she moans out. “Alpha, I’m-...”
She catches the pity that flashes across his face. “It’s ok, baby. I’ve got you. You’re going to be ok. We’re going to take care of you, alright?”
Kimi pathetically nods before groaning as a jolt of discomfort wracks her core. “Need you, alpha,” she whines.
He rumbles, pleased at her words. “Such a good omega,” he groans.
There’s another moment of slight panic as she feels herself dip deeper into the fog, making her grip on Shouta tighter.
“I’m dropping,” she whines pathetically. Her face scrunches up as she tries to fight the feeling.
Shouta readjusts himself so he can easily shove his face into her neck where his mark calls out for him. He lightly nibbles at it before licking a stripe over it.
“You’re ok, sweet omega. It’s ok to let go, we’ll be right here to take care of you.”
Hizashi adjusts himself to hover over her next to Shouta. Her fussing with Shouta had woken him up and he was happy to quickly get with the program.
“Oh, sweet omega,” he coos at her. “You smell so good.”
“Fuck, Hizashi, she’s got you so hard already. Look at you, you’re already throbbing,” Shouta practically growls as he looks down at his partner. Kimi’s eyes follow his gaze to see Hizashi already rock hard and dripping pre-cum.
“She musta sent me into rut while we were sleeping. Fuck,” Hizashi moans as he gently strokes his aching cock. “Let me help you out, ya my little omega?”
She frantically nods stretching her arms out towards Hizashi. With a cocky chuckle, he moves them both so she can sit on top of him. He helps get her lined up with his cock before slowly lowering her down. Her mind short circuits as pleasure completely whites out her senses.
As Kimi comes down from her high, she realizes she’s sandwiched between her two alphas, catching her breath.
“Wha-” she tries to move but groans when she realizes she has two knots anchoring her in place.
“There she is,” Shouta coos from above her.
“You’re back,” Hizashi huffs out lovingly.
Kimi relaxes once she realizes what’s happened.
“I’m back,” she confirms. “Sorry, how long was I down?”
Shouta looks over to where his phone is on the nightstand but decides against reaching for it.
“Not sure,” he tells Kimi. “It’s been a few hours at least, suns starting to come up.”
“What?” Kimi’s shocked by his response, not expecting such a long time to have passed. She gently moves her upper body so she can look through the closest window. Sure enough, there are small cracks of light peeking through from behind the curtains.
“I’m so sorry, I’ve never been down that long-”
Hizashi cuts her off with a gentle shush and arm rub. “You’re ok, princess. You did great. You’ve taken three loads of us both like such a good girl.”
Kimi’s face warms up at the idea as she quickly clenches down on them.
“Oh, like that, do you?” Shouta teases from above her. He chuckles as she tries to hide her face. “How are you feeling though? Need a break?”
She takes a moment to asses herself. Though she feels utterly stuffed, there seems to be hardly any soreness or aching that would normally warrant a break.
“No, I’m actually pretty good,” she tells him.
“Good,” Hizashi huffs. “Because this rut just keeps me so pent up.” He practically whines as his arms snake their way through the bodies to pull Kimi closer to him.
Shouta tsks at his partner. “So needy,” he chides.
“Can’t help it,” Hizashi practically whines. “She’s just so perfect.”
Kimi nuzzles into Hizashi’s neck, warmth spreading throughout her chest at his words.
“Alright,” Shouta concedes. “Once our knots go down I’ll let you two have some one-on-one time while I prep for Kimi’s break. How’s that sound?”
“Amazing,” Kimi turns her head, smiling up at Shouta.
“Sounds good to me,” Hizashi chuffs, making Kimi giggle. They all bask in each other’s warmth for a few more minutes until Shouta can slowly pull himself from Kimi. There’s a cacophony of moans and groans as he leaves the bed.
“Let me just grab a towel really quick to help clean up some of this mess, ok?”
“Thank you, Sho’,” Kimi softly sing-songs.
There’s a whine from Hizashi as his member slips from Kimi’s dripping core. Kimi sympathetically giggles and moves herself off of Hizashi.
“Oh, relax,” Shouta chides as he comes back with a warm, damp towel. Kimi presents for him as he gently wipes away their combined essence from her legs and thighs. Once he’s done, Kimi gives him a quick peck, thanking him before he returns to the bathroom.
“Now then,” Kimi says, giving her full attention to a pathetic-looking Hizashi. “How do you want me?”
Hizashi quickly sits up against the wall, making grabby hands to Kimi.
“Want you on top still. The views have just been amazing,” he sighs happily.
With a signature giggle, Kimi straddles Hizashi, arms linking around his neck. The near-predatory look on Hizashi’s face has a shot of heat shooting through Kimi’s body.
“There’s my cute omega,” he rasps. Tendrils of his omega seep around his voice, making Kimi clench.
“Need you so bad,” he rocks his hips against her still-dripping slit. Kimi gasps and pushes her front closer to her alpha. Her mouth ghosts over his scent gland, absorbing the intoxicating citrusy blend that exudes from him.
She whines as her libido spikes in response to her alpha.
“I know,” Hizashi coos. “You need it too, don’t you? Our insatiable, needy, perfect, omega.”
Kimi’s head fills with fluff at his words, but the normal urge to go down isn’t there. Hizashi lifts up on Kimi’s hips and helps get her positioned over his cock. His rut has him already hard again and he can’t help but to tantalizingly rub his cock up and down her slit.
Both sparks of pleasure and her nagging heat fight in her gut as Kimi pathetically whines in Hizashi’s ear.
“Please” she begs, already out of breath. “Need you… ‘Zashi please.”
Wordlessly, he continues his motions, huffing and panting along as he teases them both. Kimi continues to whine, hips bucking into his cock, hoping there’s a chance she’ll be able to catch it on the rim and sink onto it. Her core dribbles with need and her heat-spiked scent fills the room with her whines.
Concerned that her pleas aren’t being received, she tries again.
“Please, please, please , ‘Zashi. Want you, need you. Alpha, please, ” her pleas turn frantic.
“Fuckkk,” Hizashi groans. He quickly shifts his cock so it lines up with her slit, quickly sinking her down to its base.
Kimi’s throat tightens as she lets out a broken moan, caught off guard by his actions.
“That’s right,” Hizashi says, bucking up into Kimi. “I’m your alpha. I’ve got you. I’ll take care of you,” his words come out as grunts as he pounds into her.
Kimi throws her head back, gripping onto his neck for support as he pounds into her. Her breasts bob in time with his thrusts, only spurring him on further. Kimi’s ability to speak is lost completely as only garbled whines and moans fight their way out of her mouth.
“Fuck, you feel so good. So sweet, such sweet noises. All for me,” Hizashi pants out. Mindless word vomit pours from Hizashi as his rut completely takes over.
Kimi is helpless to fight it, her instincts fighting against themselves as her heat fog flows in and out of her system. She can’t tell if she’ll be lucid in the next second or not. Hizashi’s harsh pounding lets up, allowing her to catch her breath and stop her quarreling instincts.
“Sorry, ‘m sorry, fuck,” Hizashi pants. “Sorry, you ok? This rut, it’s just, so bad this time. ‘m sorry. Did I hurt you? I was too harsh, I’m sorry.”
He holds her arms, looking her over for any sign of pain. She meets him with half-glossed over eyes.
“No, no alpha. Please,” she mumbles through her breaths. Her chest shakes as she catches her breath, slightly shuddering from the pleasure. “Please use me. Please. Want you.”
His eyes darken as his alpha completely takes over. With a slight growl, his hands move to her back and hips, pressing her further onto his cock and into his chest.
“So perfect,” he growls as he resumes pounding into her relentlessly.
Her world practically spins as the blood in her ears starts pounding.
“Oh, good girl. You’re taking it so well.”
Whines and grunts leave her as she takes the pounding. Hizashi slightly shifts his hips, changing the angle and making her squeal.
“Fuck, that’s right, keep clenching that pussy down on me.”
Kimi’s head collapses back into Hizashi’s shoulder. A small dribble of drool lays across his shoulder as her mind goes completely blank.
“Sweet omega, I know, it’s so much, isn’t it?”
She tries her best to form words but primal noises just leave her mouth instead.
“Shhh, it’s ok, I’ve got you.”
White hot heat shoots throughout her body, causing her to lock up as waves of pleasure crash through her system.
“There we go,” he lovingly encourages. “Keep coming on me baby, just let go.”
She comes down from her orgasm, panting and out of breath.
“Poor, sweet omega, taken so much already. Just a little longer for me, ok? I know you can do it.”
She nods quickly in his shoulder, her heat wanting more though her body is completely spent. A familiar tickle runs across her gums and she relaxes, letting her instincts fully take over. Unlike the heat fog where she all but loses consciousness, Kimi is well aware of what’s going on but has no control over her actions.
She leans back and starts bucking and rocking in time with Hizashi’s thrusts, adding more fuel to the fire that rages through her body. Hizashi throws his head back with a groan.
“Think you can take my knot?” he asks, his thrusts becoming more erratic as Kimi bounces with him. He watches her nod frantically, wanting nothing more than to be filled again. She grinds down farther, slightly catching his knot, making them both moan.
“Oh sweet omega, I think you’re ready. Come on now, be good for me. Take that knot.”
After a few tries, Kimi’s able to sink fully down onto his knot, completely taking her alpha.
Before she has a chance to even think about what she’s doing, Kimi’s head lulls forward into the crook of Hizashi’s neck and her teeth clamp down. Hizashi lets out a hiss that turns into a groan as Kimi stays latched on.
Primal, guttural moans leave the both of them as they climax together. Spurts of cum fill Kimi while her head spins, mouth still full of her alpha’s scent gland. When the sparks of pleasure fade, her body relaxes and she’s able to remove herself from Hizashi’s shoulder so she can sit up.
His eyes flick over her face, settling over the streaks of blood that trail from her mouth. Her chest heaves as she collects her breath. Her eyes slowly start to focus and she startles as she realizes what she just did.
“I’m sorr-,” she jumps when Hizashi places his hands on her hips, preventing her from moving.
“You’re ok, you’re ok,” he tries to soothe, not wanting her to move around and possibly hurt them. Tears prick the corner of her eyes as her whole body starts to slightly shake. Seeing the panic starting to set in, Hizashi soothingly rubs her legs.
“Oh fuck, oh fuck,” Kimi chants, bringing her hands to her mouth.
Hizashi can’t help but laugh, not used to hearing Kimi curse. They both end up hissing as Kimi tugs against his knot.
“It’s ok, it’s ok. Relax, baby. You’re ok,” Hizashi hushes. Shouta comes in, a bit panicked from the whiff of Kimi’s fear he caught in the bathroom.
“Everything ok?” he asks, trying to assess the situation.
Kimi jerks her head in his direction, meeting him with big, watery eyes. “I- I,” her voice too shaky for her to get anything out.
Shouta takes another beat to connect the pieces. Kimi just marked Hizashi.
“I’m ok, princess,” Hizashi placates, breaking the silence. “Just wearing your pretty mark now,” he smiles, looking up at his husband.
Shouta’s shoulders relax and a hand comes up to his chest.
“Damn, you guys scared me,” he huffs out.
Kimi blubbers on top of Hizashi, and tears start to fall down her cheeks. “I-I… I didn’t mean…. ‘rry, I,” she starts to hiccup as her words slowly form.
Shouta climbs onto the bed, encompassing Kimi in a hug. He and Hizashi gently shush Kimi.
“You’re ok,” Shouta encourages. “You did nothing wrong.”
“I hurt ‘Zashi,” she manages to warble out.
Hizashi calmly shakes his head. “Nah, princess. It’s going to take a lot more than that to hurt me,” he smiles wide.
Kimi takes a second to look him over. His shoulder looks red and puffy from the bite, but the smile on his face helps diminish the panic coursing through her.
“You’re not mad?” she asks, worried.
“You kidding?” he smirks. “I got my pretty ‘megas mark on me. How could I be mad about that?”
She smiles slightly, feeling a bit better. She turns her head to the side, addressing Shouta. “And you? Are you mad?”
He leans over, giving her a peck on the cheek.
“Not in the slightest. I’m a little jealous I don’t have one. But not mad.”
Kimi’s cheeks slightly warm, her smile unable to escape her face.
“Ok,” she accepts defeat. “Still, I’m sorry I didn’t at least ask first. I don’t know what came over me.”
Shouta gets up from the bed with a slight groan. “Don’t worry about it,” he placates. “Since omega’s marks don’t settle like alphas do, it’ll be gone in a couple of weeks so we’ll just have to be more careful until then. Ok?”
“Ok,” she nods. “Sorry, Hizashi.” She lovingly rubs the chest of the alpha in front of her, eyes shifting down a bit.
His hand comes to the side of her face, encouraging her to look at him. Her face is warm as they lock eyes.
“You’re ok, princess. I’m happy to be yours,” he pulls her forward, connecting them in a kiss. The slight coppery tang of Hizashi’s blood has Kimi pulling back slightly embarrassed after a few seconds. Her hand comes over her mouth, trying to cover the blood.
“I-uh, I think I’m ready for that break,” she blushes.
There’s a deep ache in Kimi’s bones that she’s unfamiliar with. Thankful isn’t strong enough of a word to describe how she feels as Shouta diligently helps wash her off before she gets into the hot spring.
Making sure there’s no residue of their lovemaking on her lower half, he hands her a toothbrush so she can clean her teeth of any leftover blood. Once they’re both done, he helps carry her to the hot spring and lowers her in.
The result is instantaneous. The hot spring seems to glow to life as the aches and pains dissolve from Kimi’s body.
“Ah,” she sighs out. “That feels so good.”
“I’m glad,” Shouta smiles before giving the top of Kimi’s head a light peck. “I’m going to grab you a quick snack, I’ll be right back.”
Kimi responds with a light hum, eyes closing as she sinks slightly further into the hot spring.
“Here you go,” Shouta says, startling Kimi. A small chuckle leaves his mouth as he pushes the protein bar in his hands closer to Kimi. She accepts it with a light blush.
“‘M sorry. Must have dozed off,” she apologizes, voice lightly coated with sleep.
“It’s ok. Just need to make sure you eat something.” His tone is empathetic as he steps back a little from the spring. He watches as Kimi diligently takes a bite of the bar.
“I’m eating,” she confirms, waving around the bar with a bite out of it.
“I see that, thank you,” he says softly. Kimi continues to eat the rest of the bar before politely handing Shouta the wrapper.
He accepts it with a slight smirk. “There’s a good girl,” he praises. She blushes, always loving the sweet praises he tells her. “How are you feeling?” he prompts.
She takes a moment to assess herself. “I’m feeling a lot better, I think I’m just still a little embarrassed about what happened. You’re sure you’re not upset?”
Shouta lowers himself, reaching his hand out to lovingly stroke Kimi’s cheek. “I promise I’m not upset. Like I said, I’m more jealous than anything.”
Kimi bites her lower lip. “I’m sorry. I can mark you now if that’ll make you feel better.”
Shouta puffs out a breath of air with a smile. “Nah,” he says with a slight cock of his head. “Think I’d like to earn it like ‘Zashi did.”
The innuendo makes Kimi giggle. “Ok,” she smiles. “That’s fair.”
Shouta leans over, kissing her on the head again before going to throw away the wrapper and making sure that Hizashi also eats a protein bar.
Kimi takes a moment to enjoy the warmth of the spring. Her aches and pains are gone leaving her with the sounds of the tranquil environment. The constant running of the water helps to clear her mind. The holidays were so busy and her heat came on quicker than she expected like normal. It’s nice to just have a moment of peace before what it likely going to be equally hectic months.
The warmth of the hot spring soon becomes too much as a roll of heat washes over her. She tries to move around, but it becomes too much and she has to stand to cool down. Hizashi comes in at that moment with Shouta trailing behind him,
“Everything ok?” Shouta asks.
“Yeah,” Kimi says with a small whine. “Just getting hot.”
He smiles at her, offering his hand to her. “That’s ok. Why don’t you trade places with Hizashi and we can get you dried off?”
She eagerly takes his hand, carefully climbing out of the spring with his guidance. Once she’s steady, Shouta wraps her up in a towel, leading her back to the bed. Hizashi gives Kimi a quick peck on the head as she goes by and she responds with a pleased hum. Her eyes dart to his neck, finding herself pleased to see her mark still there.
Kimi takes a second to focus on drying herself off and wrapping her head in the towel before she turns her attention to the nest. The sheets look like they’ve been replaced with similar ones and the pillows are close to where she originally put them.
“Did you fix the nest?” she asks Shouta.
He looks at her with a hint of concern. “Yeah, I hope that’s ok. It was just getting messy. Wanted to keep it nice for you.”
“That’s more than fine, it’s perfect,” she grins. “Thank you.”
Kimi lays down contently on the nest, sprawling out happily. A happy hum leaves her. “Feels good,” she tells Shouta.
He sits down next to her on the nest, resting against the wall.
“Can you drink some water for me?” he asks, handing her a water bottle. She nods, sitting up a little bit so she can drink more comfortably.
“How’d everything go while I was down?” Kimi asks, curious about how he’s feeling.
“It went well,” he says with a small smile. “You were really good for us.”
His hand reaches out, shamelessly stroking the side of her face.
“I think having our chat before we got here about what to expect helped. When you first went down, it was a little startling. It seemed like you would come in and out of the fog, but you were really down the whole time.”
Kimi swallows, a bit nervous that she upset him. Shouta seems to catch on and continues.
“But you were able to handle taking both of our knots three times like such a good girl.”
All concern leaves Kimi at the praise. She smiles to herself as Shouta continues rubbing her cheek, a spike of heat going to her core.
“Well, sorry to go down for so long. Don’t know what it was that did it.”
“Think it was just an accumulation of everything,” Shouta suggests with a shrug. “Our first time, hormones, all that.”
Kimi nods, diligently taking another sip of her water.
“Do you think we went too far? Are you doing ok?” he checks.
“Oh yes. I’m ok,” she smiles. “Thank you for taking care of me. I’m sorry I go down so far, I’m sure it must be weird on your end, seeing me like that.”
“A little,” Shouta admits. “But it’s more because I’m worried I might hurt you. And I know you’ve given us previous consent, it just always feels…” he trails off trying to think of the best words. “Just, a little weird, a little wrong I guess? Knowing you’re ok makes me feel better though.”
Kimi leans her head into her alpha. “Sorry,” she lets out a self-deprecating laugh.
“No, no. Don’t be sorry,” he rushes to say. “As long as you’re good, I’m good. Just let me know if that changes, ok?”
She nods against his arm. “Ok,” she says softly. They comfortably sit in silence for another few moments as Kimi finishes her water.
“All done?” Shouta reaches out for the empty bottle in Kimi’s hand.
“Yeah,” Kimi responds, sitting up so he can get off the bed. She watches as he moves across the room to dispose of the bottle, a relaxed smile on his face. He notices on his way back to the bed.
“What?”
Kimi smiles and shakes her head. She moves to the edge of the bed, eyes scanning over her alpha.
“I just love the way you take care of us,” she comments as he stands in front of her. His rut has his cock permanently tented in his boxers, making Kimi’s omega drool.
“Would you allow me to take care of you?” she asks, her voice dipping low.
He gives her a primal grin. “Of course, my sweet little omega. Go ahead, take care of your alpha.”
Without need for further instruction, Kimi reaches out to the boxers in front of her, pulling them down like they’re nothing. She’s quick to put a hand around the base of his cock where his knot swells. He lets out a guttural moan above her, but she plays no mind as she starts slowly stroking him.
Small kisses grace the area around his cock while she pumps him, before she moves below to his balls. She lightly mouths and kisses his balls, little praises for the gifts they’ve bestowed on her so far. Her tongue lolls out of her mouth, fanning out over his balls before running along the side of his cock as she pulls back.
Her heavy-lidded eyes lock with Shouta’s as she draws patterns up and down his cock. He groans, reaching a hand down to cradle the back of her skull. He gets lost in the way her face looks. The way her eyelashes perfectly frame her eyes and her cheeks flush with not only her heat, but her true desire to please her alpha.
“So good,” he praises as she continues to mouth at his girthy cock. The same cock she once struggled with taking now easily slides into her mouth to settle towards the back of her throat. She lightly gags when she reaches her limit but knows that after a few trips up and down his cock, it won’t be a problem anymore.
She starts her journey, slowly sliding up and down at a pace that has Shouta’s legs slightly shuddering. He wants so badly to slam his cock down his throat, but knows that the time will come once Kimi feels a bit more comfortable with taking him down his throat. He waits painstakingly as she works up her confidence to get further down his cock.
Before long, her nose meets up with the abdominal muscles she loves to ogle when he’s got his shirt off. She’s thankful that he shaved, most likely for her benefit, knowing that he’d much rather just keep things trimmed. She hums, pleased with herself, the vibrations sending shockwaves of pleasure through Shouta’s body. She hollows her cheeks, sucking harder as her tongue swirls around his sensitive flesh.
Shouta’s hips buck as he feels the back of her throat constricting around him, milking his cock as she works him over.
He curses above her, gripping the back of her head. “You feel so good, doing so good,” he groans above her. His head gets thrown back in ecstasy after a particularly good lick.
“Gonna make me cum if you keep that up. Your mouth feels so good.”
Emboldened by his words, Kimi redoubles her efforts, bobbing her head faster as she takes him to the hilt again and again. The weight of him on her tongue and the way his cock throbs and pulses has her heat spiking up again.
Shouta’s abs tense and his thighs quiver as he feels his orgasm building. “Sweet omega, you’ve got me so close,” he warns, voice slightly strained. His knot slowly starts to build, making Kimi back off his cock slightly. Her free hand goes behind his knot, squeezing it to try and coax his orgasm.
“Fuck, you want that?” Shouta moans. “Want me to cum down that pretty throat of yours?”
Kimi moans in affirmation, her eyes slightly watery from taking him so deep. She relaxes her jaw, letting him slide into her mouth easier, desperate to taste him, to feel him come undone.
With a hoarse cry, Shouta lets go, his cock pulsing as he erupts down her throat. Kimi tightens her hand around his knot, simulating the normal lock that would follow before she swallows him up greedily.
Shouta shudders and twitches above Kimi, riding out the waves of his pleasure as Kimi laps at his slightly softening flesh, cleaning him with tender strokes of her tongue. When she pulls away, he takes a seat next to her while he catches his breath. Due to his rut, he stays semi-hard, not fully softening while he relaxes.
“Fuck,” he groans, slightly leaning over. His hand wraps behind Kimi, embracing her head and pulling her closer before placing a chaste kiss on her head. “That was fucking amazing, thank you.”
Kimi hums, leaning more into Shouta who’s hand starts to massage her scalp. “I’m glad I could make you feel good. Wanted to show you how good you make me feel.”
Shouta hums back in response, continuing his massage on his scalp. He savors her little gasps and moans until he realizes that they quickly take on a more intimate moan. Kimi’s face turns into his chest, her breaths turning heavy.
“Your heat settling back in?” Shouta asks, checking on his omega.
“Mmhmm,” she pathetically confirms. The heat in her core spikes, making her readjust, trying to get impossibly closer to her alpha.
Shouta clicks his tongue lovingly. “Aw,” he sympathetically coos. “It’s ok, I’m here. I’ve got you.” He leans back, allowing her to lean more on his chest. The skin-to-skin contact isn’t enough for Kimi though. There’s an ever-growing need for a knot and a slight coating of heat fog has her practically begging for one.
Sensing how quickly things are increasing, Shouta helps to maneuver her onto her back on the edge of the bed. He places her legs on his shoulders before letting his hands explore her body.
She starts to writhe and buck below him, begging for any sort of relief. “Please, alpha. I need you… hurts too much, please.”
“Ok, my sweet omega, I’ve got you, I’ll give you what you need,” he says, trying to placate his insatiable mate. Thankfully, due to his rut, his refractory period has passed and he’s rock-hard for her again. He lines up with her entrance, easily sliding in from the slick that’s pouring from her entrance.
The pair groan in unison as Shouta bottoms out into Kimi. Her eyes roll back as her hips struggle to buck into him. Shouta looks around, grabbing the nearest pillow before lifting her up, carefully maneuvering it below her waist so she’s more comfortable.
“There you go, sweet omega,” he says, rocking his hips into her. “Now you can take me better.”
“Yes,” she pants, loving the new angle the pillow brings. “So good, so good,” she chants. Shouta focuses on snapping his hips at the angle he knows drives her crazy.
“God, the way you squeeze me is so addicting. Fuck . Can’t wait to fill you up again too. Gonna get you all pregnant, all swollen with our babies,” Shouta’s resolve dissolves, instincts starting to take over.
He increases his pace, making Kimi moan and howl below him, only spurring him on further.
“Please, please,” Kimi starts chanting, the heat fog slowly floating around her head but not trying to take over. She’s lost in a floaty cloud of pleasure as Shouta continues to slam into her.
The grip he has on her waist tightens as he tries to ground himself, not wanting to lose full control of himself. That plan immediately flies out the window as Kimi calls out for him,
“Alpha, oh alpha,” she moans. “Please, alpha, I need you. Need your knot.”
He lowers himself down on top of her, resting on his arms as he starts relentlessly pounding into her. The familiar tickle in her gums returns as she lets out primal moans. She fights to catch her breath, his cock knocking the wind out of her after every thrust.
“Yes,” she moans weakly. Her hands come up to wrap around his back, nails latching onto his skin.
Criss-cross patterns line Shouta’s back as he guides them both closer to the edge. He murmurs praises in her ear, telling her how good, how perfect she’s being for him. His alpha’s completely taken over, only serving to chase his release.
Kimi’s mind goes completely blank as her mouth starts to water. She panics for a second, realizing what’s going to happen again before relaxing, knowing Shouta wants it. After a few more thrusts, she can feel his swollen knot trying to make purchase in her cunt.
Shouta completely drops down on one side, moving Kimi’s head into his neck. His other hand lifts her leg, opening her up even more for his knot.
“Gonna take my knot, pretty girl? You’ve been so good, you want to take my knot, don’t you? Let me fill you up, omega.”
“Yes,” Kimi practically screams. “Yes, please alpha. Please, knot me. Need your knot.”
With a few more thrusts, Shouta’s knot fulfills her request, slowly sliding into her. She lets out a loud moan before her teeth act upon themselves and latch onto Shouta’s neck, marking him.
He growls out a moan, cumming deep into Kimi. “Fuck, fuck, so good.” He lightly pecks the side of her face. “Told you I’d earn it,” he says, voice raspy.
There’s a groan from the bathroom that has the couple on the bed surprised. Hizashi stands in the doorway, cock in his hand.
“Sorry,” he apologizes weakly. “But that was so hot. Didn’t mean to interrupt.”
Shouta and Kimi lightly laugh while they work to catch their breath. Hizashi keeps stroking himself. “I mean it. You both were so sexy. Is that what we looked like when you marked me?”
There’s another chorus of laughs as Shouta gently readjusts them both so they can be more comfortable while his knot goes down. There’s a couple of groans and hisses from Kimi that Shouta clears away with apologetic kisses as they settle. Kimi’s head turns to the side, watching as Hizashi pathetically tries to get himself off in the doorway.
“Come here,” she becons, tapping the spot on the bed next to her and Shouta. Like an eager puppy, he comes to kneel beside them and Kimi’s quick to reach for his cock. He collapses onto his hands above her, panting as she starts stroking him.
“Thank you, ‘ts so good, you’re so good,” he starts whining above her.
Shota darkly chuckles before grabbing Hizashi’s jaw, directing his face towards him. “So needy,” he teases. “Can’t even wait until my knots down before you try to get some action.”
Kimi feels Hizashi throb in her hand. She happily hums, slightly tightening her grip while twisting. She doesn’t even have a chance to be embarrassed about the blood on her face like last time, too swept up in the moment.
“What are we going to do with you?” Shouta says into Hizashi’s panting face. He cocks his head to the side, looking down at Kimi.
“Think we should make him wait another round? He seems awfully too eager, might teach him a lesson.”
Kimi reveals in how different they are in their ruts. Shouta becoming far more dominant to cover for Hizashi’s lack thereof. It’s got her head swimming with thrill as she watches the scene before her.
“Whatever you think is best,” she replies contently, still stroking Hizashi’s cock. “But he does seem like he needs it.”
Shouta’s head cocks back to Hizashi’s. “She’s too nice,” he whispers. The blonde stares at him through lidded eyes, awaiting his fate. “But, I guess she’s right. You do look pretty desperate right now, rutting into her hand.”
Shouta releases his grip on Hizashi, eyes still glued to his face. “Tell ya what, when my knot goes down, you can have her mouth. I’ll get us all configured so we’re all nice and comfy, sound good?”
That’s how minutes later, Kimi is on her hands and knees, Shouta taking her from behind while Hizashi fucks her face. Rivers of desperate pleas and mumbles fall from Hizashi’s mouth as he does his best not to shove his knot in her mouth.
Kimi is a blissed-out mess between the two of them, feeling beyond satiated at the feeling of being filled at both ends. Her moans are muffled by Hizashi’s cock, merely vibrating it, taking him closer to the edge. The amount of drool leaving her mouth paired with the friction of Hizashi’s cock has all but cleaned the streaks of blood off Kimi’s face.
The sight before Shouta has him roughly pounding into Kimi, hitting that sweet spot that makes her moan even louder. His hand creeps around her front, drawing lazy circles on and around her clit. He wants to make her feel good, make the omega that claimed him as her alpha, feel heavenly. Kimi can’t help but have her eyes roll to the back of her head as the comfort of a light heat fog clouds her brain.
They continue their back and forth for a while, the two alphas constantly praising her and encouraging one another. The pressure in Kimi’s core builds to an impossible level before she can’t hold back anymore. She comes on Shouta’s cock with a loud moan, forcing Hizashi to pull out and come all over her face.
After another quick trip to the spring, complete with a bottle of water and some snacks, Kimi’s back in their nest, attempting to catch some sleep before her next spurt of heat overtakes her.
Later that week, Kimi sits in the hot spring between her two mates. The sky is a plethora of pink and purple hues surrounding the baby blues of the day. The sky is warm and cozy, much like her hot spring. The white snow reflects off the colors of the sky, bathing her environment in its hues.
She can’t help but think about how fitting the pinks and blues are, a blossom of hope spreading through her chest. She’s spent the last couple of days, locked away with her alphas, attempting to secure their future together. Her heat ended surprisingly quickly, but they had a few more days and two rutting alphas to take care of.
They took pity on her, occasionally sharing one another while she rested, trying their best to not disturb her while they worked off their rut. There was one-time Hizashi woke her, pleading and begging to fuck her while Shouta fucked him. She gave in easily, allowing him to ramble and buck wildly into him while Shouta whispered how dirty he was into his ear.
No matter how wild things got, the hot spring would rejuvenate them easily. There were powders left for them to use that would heal any ache or sore muscles that the trio had. By the end of the trip, they were feeling far more energized than at the beginning of their trip.
“Don’t think I’m ready for this to end,” Kimi blurts out. “It’s just so nice spending all this time with you.”
Shouta pulls her closer to him, pressing a kiss onto the top of her head. “I know, baby. It’s nice being here with you two too.”
She looks up at him, studying his face, soaking in how peaceful he looks. “Are you ready for what comes next?”
He looks to Hizashi before giving her one of his signature smirks. “Princess, I don’t think any of us are truly ready. But I’m happy to have you here with us through it all.”
Notes:
Holy. Moly. I am so sorry for such the long wait for this. Glad I was able to get this all edited and posted on Aizawa's birthday. My little gift to him, spending heat with his two mates <3
Thank you all so much for your patience. I took a month trip to Egypt and then snuck on a two-week business trip with my husband. I was slowly writing things here and there, but more for later chapters. Finally sat myself down to write this chapter so we can move this story along for you all. (Can you believe we're still only at episode 1/2 for the watch-along? There's just so much time that happens and so much build up that needs to be done. They pay off is going to be way worth it though, I promise!)
There's another business trip I'm going to try to sneak on, but I'll see if I can't visit local coffee shops and libraries to try and force myself to write more. (I'm one of the weird ones that needs to physically write down the story and then type it up and rewrite things like 4 or 5 times). Anywhos, if I'm not back by the holidays, I wish you all well. Take some time for yourself to enjoy what you can, I know the world is absolutely crazy right now. Drink your water, take a breather, appreciate all your support.
Until next update <3
Chapter 14: The Calm Before the Chaos
Summary:
Post-heat trip. (See you all in the end notes!) Watch along - can watch up to Season 1 Episode 4 (here we go!!)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 13 - The Calm Before the Chaos
The holidays always seemed to make January last forever. The whirlwind of festivities, frantic plans, late-night gatherings and endless rush made December vanish in a blink. But once the new year rolled around and the excitement faded, time slowed to a crawl.
It had only been two weeks since Kimi and her mates returned from their heat vacation, yet it felt like months had passed. The days seemed to drag on even more as Kimi’s sleep schedule started to unravel. She was nearly nocturnal, awake long past midnight and sleeping well into the afternoon.
More often than not, Shouta would return home from patrol to find her curled up on the couch, reading or watching TV in the living room so she didn’t disturb Hizashi sleeping in the other room. On the nights Shouta managed to coax her into bed with them, she lay awake, staring at the ceiling long after they had drifted off and couldn’t fall asleep until they both left for work.
When she did sleep, it was fitful. Her dreams were vivid and disorienting, leaving her drenched in sweat. Exhaustion clung to her, making it harder to work at the agency. The fatigue was unrelenting, seeping into her bones and completely draining her.
Then the intense headaches that nothing could cure popped up. She was cranky, even more so when food became a gamble. Though her appetite grew, most meals sent her rushing to the bathroom, nausea gripping her soon after. It reached the point where even the thought of eating made her stomach churn.
Ever the ray of sunshine she is, Kimi tried her best to stay positive. One rare night that they were both off, she insisted on cuddling with them, needing them close to her.
“I’m sure these are all good signs,” she murmured, voice coated in exhaustion.
Shouta’s fingers combed gently through her hair. “I’m just worried it might be something else,” he admitted, voice low. “You made that doctor’s appointment, right?”
“Yes,” she reassured him, nuzzling into his chest. “Next week.”
Hizashi’s hold on her tightened slightly, concern seeping into his voice. “Why not sooner?”
“I didn’t want to go too early and risk a false negative,” she explained. “Even though I missed my period, there’s still a chance this could be something else.”
There’s an understanding silence between the trio as they stay huddled up with one another. Despite all of the difficulties she’s faced over the past month, being in either or both of her alpha’s arms seemed to soothe her condition.
Trying her best to get them off the topic, she asks, “So… how’s work going?”
Shouta shrugs. “It’s fine.” Kimi huffed, unimpressed...
“Oh, come on. You gotta give me more than that,” she says with a little whine. “How are your students doing?”
“They’re fine,” Shouta says as a smirk glides up his face.
“And the other teachers?”
“Fine,” he says deadpan, though Kimi can sense a hint of playfulness.
“Principal Nezu?”
“Also fine,” he follows up with a playful shrug.
“So everyone’s fine?”
“Yep,” Shouta says, a smirk still plastered on his face.
“No one’s stubbed a toe or… I don’t know, bumped their head?”
Shouta shakes his head. “Nope, everything’s fine,” he lies with a smile.
Kimi glares at him playfully. “Well, sounds like you’ve solved world peace to me,” she jests.
“Pretty much,” Shouta responds with a playful chuckle. Kimi rolls her eyes playfully before quickly kissing his cheek. “Well, congratulations on that.”
She turns around so she’s facing Hizashi now. “Ok, so what’s really going on?” she smiles. Shouta’s hands start stroking her hair and she leans into it while giving her attention to Hizashi.
“There’s just a lot of end-of-year prep happening,” Hizashi starts. “Lots of meetings, testing, that sort of thing.”
Kimi eyes lights up as she listens to Hizashi speak. “We’re also getting started with plans for the upcoming class. We’re doing the entrance exams in a few weeks so that requires a lot of prep.”
A little squeal emanates from Kimi. “I’m so excited,” she beams.
Hizashi’s thumb lovingly rubs across Kimi’s arm. “Why’s that?”
“Well,” she says, hunching forward a little towards Hizashi. “It’s going to be the first class that I get to see from start to finish. Class had already started when we first got together and it just felt like I could never keep up with anything.”
“That’s right,” he says warmly. “Can’t believe it’s almost been a year.”
Kimi hums happily into her two mates. “Me either. It’s gone by so quick.”
She can feel Shouta nod from above her, still stroking her hair. She slowly pulls up a little so she can look at both of her alphas. “Thank you so much for everything,” a loving tone coating her words. “This year has been wonderful and I couldn’t ask for anything more.”
Hizashi tugs Kimi further onto him, squeezing her tightly. “No, thank you,” he says before giving her multiple small pecks on her cheek. She squirms, giggling at the affection. “You have changed our life so much and we’re so happy to have you in it. Isn’t that right, Sho?”
Kimi and Hizashi turn their attention to the other alpha. He tosses them both a loving smirk.
“You have,” he says, reaching over to stroke her cheek. “Thank you.” He leans over, kissing the top of Kimi’s head.
“I love you,” she says to both of them. Her chest warms as they both warmly tell her the same thing.
~
Kimi stands in front of her parent’s grave one week later. The crisp morning air clings to her face as tears fight the urge to tumble down. The weight of the moment presses against her chest, but she fights the urge to let the tears win. Instead, she grips the paper from her most recent doctor’s visit, turning it around so they can see, and exhales a shaky breath.
“It’s official,” she murmurs, voice barely above a whisper. A sniff escapes her as she lowers herself onto her knees, the cool earth grounding her.
“I did it.”
Her fingers tighten around the paper, holding it close to her heart as if her parents could reach out and touch it.
“I’m pregnant,” she finally says, the words fragile yet powerful.
The incense she lit earlier wraps tendrils of smoke around her and the small set of flowers she placed in the grave’s vase.
Small blips of water fall onto the ornate stone as Kimi hugs the paper to her chest. Her body heaves as she lets out all of her relief. Slowly, her head lowers and makes contact with the frigid stone below her. The sudden temperature change has her quickly sitting back up straight.
Collecting herself, she sniffles, wiping her eyes with the back of her hands. “Ugh, sorry. Didn’t mean to cry all over you,” she chuckles softly, the sound both fond and bittersweet. She looks at the names etched into the stone, her heart aching with longing. “Just wanted you both to be the first to know.”
For a while she sits there, chatting softly with her parents. She catches them up on the little details of her life and her excitement for the pregnancy. Pushing herself off the grave, she dusts off her knees before grabbing the large bag she brought with her. With one final bow, she murmurs her goodbyes and turns to leave.
Her steps are light as Kimi walks through the cemetery, not wanting to disturb the other visitors. She winds her way through, glancing at the names and eventually asking a worker of the cemetery for directions before stopping at another grave.
This one has fallen leaves and debris decorating it, so she takes her time to properly clean it up. Once satisfied, she arranges the last of the incense and flowers she brought with her before kneeling once more.
The incense flares to life, smoke billowing out in intricate patterns before merging into a steady stream. Kimi presses her hands together, a prayer her grandmother taught her falling from her lips. The same one she’s whispered since her parents have passed. She opens her eyes, allowing them to rest lovingly on the name before her.
Shirakumo.
A gentle smile graces her face.
“Hello,” Kimi greets warmly, her voice softer than before. “Please excuse my puffy eyes, I promise I come with good news.”
She reaches into her big bag, pulling out the same folded paper she had shown her parents.
“I just wanted to stop by and let you know…” her voice wavers, but her smile never falters. “Shouta and Hizashi are going to be dads.”
The words hang in the air, carrying both the weight and joy of everything that led to this moment. Another tear escapes, trailing down her cheek.
“Ah, sorry. Happy tears, I promise,” she laughs softly. “I’m just really happy that this is finally happening.”
A cool breeze stirs the air, making her shiver slightly. She tucks the paper back into her bag, fingers lingering over it for a moment.
“They’re going to be such good dads,” she muses, her voice thick with determination. “I already know it.”
Above her, the sky begins to shift. The sun peeks out from behind the clouds, spilling warm light onto the cemetery. She tilts her face upward, closing her eyes and letting the warmth seep into her skin.
With one final bow of respect, she whispers, “Thank you for watching over them.”
Then, with quiet steps, she takes her leave, the weight in her heart just a little lighter.
Despite her rampant nausea, Kimi can successfully make dinner that night. Having known about her appointment, the boys were able to rearrange their schedules to have dinner with Kimi. Shouta would have to leave immediately for patrol and Hizashi had to handle some late-night agency work, but they were still able to spend a few precious moments with Kimi.
The last dish is placed on the counter just as the front door swings open.
“Hi boys,” she calls from the kitchen.
Hizashi practically slides into the room, eyes wide and expectant, buzzing with uncontained energy. Kimi smiles, looking happily between her two mates. “How was your day?”
“Forget us! You! How are you?!”
She smiles, glancing past him to meet Shouta’s gaze. “I’m great,” she beams.
Hizashi wastes no time, wrapping his arms around her, his hold both firm and cautious. “Does that mean-?”
Instead of answering, Kimi reaches over to grab the paper from the doctor’s office, still trapped in Hizashi’s embrace as she hands it over to Shouta. His eyes scan the page swiftly, but when they land on a particular section, they widen in silent realization. Wordlessly, he passes the paper to a near-vibrating Hizashi, who snatches it like an overexcited child.
The moment he sees the words, his lips stretch into a wide, radiant grin. “No way.” His breath catches, and then suddenly, Kimi is airborne.
He lifts her effortlessly, spinning them both in dizzying circles. “We did it. You did it. You’re… you’re…”
“You’re pregnant,” Shouta finishes for him, placing a steadying hand on Hizashi’s shoulder to urge him to set Kimi down.
The moment her feet touch the floor, her body reacts before her mind does. Warm tears spill down her cheeks, her smile trembling with overwhelming emotion.
“Yeah,” she breathes, almost hiccupping the word.
She quickly wipes at her face, laughing softly through the tears. “Ugh, sorry. I haven’t been able to stop since I found out. I promise, they’re happy tears.”
Her mates watch her, love and awe flickering across their faces. Kimi exhales, steadying herself before whispering, “We’re gonna be parents.”
Hizashi all but leaps onto her again, his excitement bubbling over. “We’re gonna be parents!” He bounces in place, squeezing her tightly.
“Gentle ‘Zash,” Shouta warns, his voice firm but fond. “She still doesn’t feel great. We need to be careful with her.”
“You’re right, you’re right, you’re right,” Hizashi nods quickly, but his energy refuses to dissipate. “I’m just so excited! We’re gonna be dads, you’re gonna be a mom! We’re gonna have a BAB y !”
The moment his voice pitches too high, Shouta’s eyes flare red, activating his quirk just long enough to prevent Hizashi from bursting anyone’s eardrums. Or worse, break some windows.
Hizashi lets out a small, sheepish laugh as Shouta sighs and releases his quirk. He holds his out for Kimi. “Thank you for cooking, but let’s get you sitting down. Are you hungry? Want me to make you a plate?”
She accepts his hand, letting him guide her toward the kitchen table. “I’m good, thank you. Not really feeling like eating right now.” She offers a small, apologetic smile. “But dinner is ready, so please make yourselves a plate.”
A few minutes later, the three of them are sitting at the table, smiles on their faces. The warm atmosphere settles into something comfortable and tender. Kimi starts showing them things from the big bag she received from the agency.
“...and there’s this cute little keychain I can put on my bag so people know that I’m pregnant,” she says, holding it up for them to see. “But, maybe I should wait until I’m showing more. Probably don’t want to cause any problems at the agency, huh?”
Her two mates exchange a look. One that Kimi instantly recognizes and dreads.
Shouta clears his throat first. “I don’t know if I like you working at the agency anymore,” he admits, his voice cautious but firm.
Kimi’s head snaps up “What? But I want to help out!” she protests immediately.
“Yeah, but now that I know your symptoms are pregnancy-related, I’d much rather that you focus on taking care of yourself,” Shouta says, his tone leaving no room for argument. “Especially with how little we’re around to take care of you.”
Hizashi taps the side of his face in thought. “Should we hire someone to look over her? Like a nurse or something?”
Shouta shakes his head. “No, can’t trust anyone to keep their mouth shut. Even if they work for the society,” Shouta looks over to his husband. His brow is furrowed as he tries to work everything out in his mind.
“That’s true…” Hizashi agrees, his brows also furrowing as his mind starts turning over solutions.
“Hey!” Kimi interjects, crossing her arms. “I’m right here and I’m not helpless, I can still do things. I’m just pregnant now.”
“Exactly,” Shouta says smoothly. “You’re pregnant. You need to be taking it easy.”
Kimi huffs, frustration starting to bubble up. Before she can argue further, Hizashi reaches over, gently taking her hand in his.
“Baby,” he says, his voice warm and affectionate, “we’re not saying you can’t do anything. We just want to make sure that you’re safe.”
Shouta nods, reaching for her other hand. “We know you want to help, but for now, let us take care of you.”
Kimi stares at them, her heart swelling, frustration melting into something softer.
“Fine,” she sighs, squeezing both of their hands. “But I’m not just going to sit around all day doing nothing. What about the agency?”
Shouta’s expression remains calm but unwavering. “They were able to get things done before you were there, they’ll be able to take care of things while you’re gone.” His tone leave no room for argument, but Kimi still tries.
“Well, I can’t just leave . I still have some projects and things I was working on.”
Shouta shakes his head. “Hm. I don’t know. ‘Zash? Think it might be too much work still.”
Hizashi wordlessly nods.
“Come on, I like my work! It makes me feel productive.” Kimi’s voice dips into something dangerously close to a whine, but she doesn’t care. The idea of being cooped up at home all day sounds suffocating.
Shouta sighs, rubbing underneath his eyes, visibly warring with himself. His instincts scream to protect and shelter her. But, he also knows denying Kimi completely would only make her dig in her heels further.
“How about this?” he finally says, meeting her gaze. “You can keep working at the agency for a few more weeks to finish up your projects. But after that, you’re taking an early maternity leave. No negotiations.”
Kimi bites her lip, considering. “That’s a little more reasonable… and I have been missing a lot of work anyway…”
Shouta nods, relieved she’s not fighting him tooth and nail. “See? I’m trying to be fair here.”
Kimi’s omega preens at how Shouta fights to keep her happy.
“When’s your next appointment?” he asks her gently.
“I have an ultrasounds planned for next month.”
“Perfect.” His tone is decisive. “That gives you time to wrap up things at work. After that, you’re home.” He glances at Hizashi, searching for backup. “Does that sound fair, ‘Zash?”
Hizashi shrugs. “More than fair, I’d say. Personally, I’d rather you stay put right now and focus on you and the baby.”
Kimi exhales, her frustration wilting. The concern in their voices is genuine, and while she wants to push back, she can’t ignore the way their shoulders are tight, their brows slightly furrowed. She’s very clearly stressing them out.
“I’m sorry,” she murmurs, hanging her head slightly. “I’m not trying to be difficult.”
“You’re not, princess,” Hizashi assures her. He glances to Shouta for help. Shouta in turn squeezes her hand, his voice calm but full of emotion.
“We just want you safe, you and the baby.”
Kimi’s resolve softens entirely at that.
“Plus,” Hizashi adds, rubbing the back of his neck. “With school wrapping up and the next semester starting soon, we’re gonna be extra busy. If something were to happen and we weren’t around…” He trails off, not wanting to finish the thought.
Kimi sighs, shoulders dropping in defeat. “Okay. You’ve got a good point.” She fidgets, guilt gnawing at her. “I’m sorry.”
Shouta tilts her chip up. “Hey, there’s nothing to be sorry for. We love you. We care about you. We’re not trying to be mean.”
“I know,” she whispers, her lips twitching into a small smile. “I’m just… I’m gonna be so bored.” She groans dramatically. “What am I supposed to do all day besides cooking and cleaning?”
Hizashi immediately straightens. “Ooh, yeah. I don’t know if I want you cleaning.”
“Or cooking,” Shouta adds without hesitation.
Kimi’s mouth falls open. “Oh, come on. At least let me cook!”
Shouta studies her carefully, his sharp gaze searching her expression.
“No cleaning,” he says firmly. “I’ll have the building’s maid service start up again. Non-negotiable.”
Kimi crosses her arms, huffing at she leans back in her chair. “But I can cook?”
Shouta exhales, placing his hand on the back of his neck. “Yeah,” he concedes. “I can’t stop you from cooking. Especially when you make incredible food. But-” He pauses, making sure he has Kimi’s full attention. “You are not expected to cook every meal. Only when you feel like it. If you’re too tired or just don’t want to, you don’t have to. No stressing over meals when we can handle it ourselves. Is that fair?”
Kimi thinks for a moment before nodding reluctantly. “Yeah, that’s fair.” She pauses, glancing down at her lap. “I just feel bad.”
Shouta smirks. “Don’t. You’ve got way more important things to focus on now.”
Kimi exhales, a small but genuine smile forming. “You’re right.”
Silence settles over the table, but it’s a comfortable one, filled with quiet understanding. The boys continue eating, and Kimi sits back, gently resting a hand over her stomach, feeling light than she has all day.
Her fingers trace slow, absentminded circles against her belly before a thought sparks in her mind.
“You guys got any names already?” she asks, excitement bubbling in her tone. She’s eager to hear if they have any cherished family names or ones they’ve secretly held onto for years.
Instead, she’s met with blank stares and furrowed brows.
“No…,” Shouta trails off, expression unreadable. Kimi blinks. That’s unexpected. She’d been almost certain he’d immediately say Shirakumo or at least a simple Kumo.
Hizashi mirrors Shouta’s hesitation. “Can’t think of anything off the top of my head,” he admits, scratching his head. “But if something comes to me, you’ll be the first to know.” His grin is so warm and effortless that Kimi’s initial disappointment fades.
“How about you, princess?” Hizashi asks, tilting his head. “Any names already in mind?”
A shy smile tugs at Kimi’s lips. “Well, I’ve always liked Ichiro for a boy. I know it’s kind of traditional,” she says, scrunching her nose slightly. “And for a girl, I’ve always been partial to Suki or Keiko.”
Hizashi’s face lights up. “Those are adorable,” he gushes, and Kimi’s chest blooms with warmth.
“Oh, but-” she pauses, tapping a thoughtful finger against the table. “Maybe we should wait until we see if there are any obvious quirks at birth before settling on a name, right? ‘Zashi, yours showed up when you were born, didn’t it?”
“Sure did,” Hizashi replies, puffing out his chest slightly. “Nearly blew out the entire delivery room’s eardrums.” There’s a distinct note of pride in his voice.
Shouta huffs, unimpressed. “We’ll make sure to pack earplugs.”
Kimi giggles, the mental image far too vivid. “Ooh, yeah. Maybe I should look into name meanings for ‘sound’ or ‘erase’ or even ‘erase sound’.”
She continues to babble, tossing out name ideas while Shouta walks over. He presses a soft kiss to her forehead, effectively silencing her. She stops mid-sentence, blinking up at him.
“Don’t stress too much about making the name fit us,” he murmurs, warmth laced in his tone. “If you find one you love, that’s all that matters.”
Kimi smiles, her heart swelling. “Ok,” she whispers. “Just promise me you’ll do the same? If something stands out to you, I want to know.”
Shouta nods, his lips quirking into something small but genuine before turning towards the sink with his plate.
Kimi moves to stand, instinctively reaching to help, but Hizashi’s faster. He’s on his feet in an instant, redirecting her toward the bedroom with practiced ease.
She frowns in protest, scrunching her nose in defiance, but Hizashi doesn’t budge. Instead, he guides her to the bed, tucking her securely under the thick comforter as if it’s second nature.
She gazes up at him, her eyes reflecting a mix of emotions. Hizashi leans down, pressing a kiss to her forehead.
“Get some sleep, princess,” he murmurs, voice as smooth as honey.
Shouta steps in soon after, wishing Kimi a quiet goodnight. Kimi’s eyes soon grow heavy and she’s ok before she realizes it.
Within a few days, pregnancy symptoms hit Kimi like a bullet train. The nausea is the worst of it, feeling ruthless and happening around the clock. Shouta brings home emesis bags from Recovery Girl so Kimi doesn’t have to carry around a trash can all day or live permanently in the bathroom.
She tries her best to keep up with office work, but any plans of productivity quickly crumble. Eventually, she gives in and builds a makeshift nest in the bathroom. Between vomiting and needing to pee every give minutes, there’s no point trying to settle anywhere else. The specialized blend of tea the doctors gave her helped occasionally with symptoms, but more often than not she’s just a puddle of exhaustion and emotions on the cool tile floor.
Her sleep schedule also flip-flops. Instead of struggling to sleep, she’s out all the time. Hizashi teases her about it one night at dinner.
“You should just get a sleeping bag like Sho,” he grins.
Kimi’s head snaps up. A genius idea!
She turns to Shouta with wide, pleading eyes. “Please? Can I have it? I need it,” she whines, already envisioning herself wrapping up in his scent.
Shouta sighs, feigning reluctance, but after seeing how much comfort it brings her, he hands it over. Soon after, he buys himself a new one as well as a few spares, just in case.
To everyone’s surprise, Sushi becomes Kimi’s self-appointed guardian. The cat sticks to her like glue, watching over her while she naps, pukes and repeats. Before long, the boys’ camera rolls are filled with pictures of Kimi curled up in various spots around the house. Sushi is always there, sitting triumphantly on her like a little proud lion.
They do their best to keep the pregnancy under wraps, not wanting to jinx anything. The risk of miscarriage still lingers and they don’t want to get ahead of themselves But Nemuri, as perceptive as ever, figures it out almost immediately Between Kimi’s sudden absence from work and the way Shouta and Hiashi seem to be more on edge, she easily connects the dots.
She demands updates from the boys and even sends a care package to their door with snacks and things to help Kimi’s unruly stomach.
~
Time passes and soon it’s the day of the class trials. Kimi sits snuggles up on the couch with Hizashi, wrapped in a cocoon of blankets as he tells her about the events of the day.
“They were so quiet ,” he pouts. “Kids these days just don’t have the same pizzazz anymore.” Kimi chuckles, reaching a hand out from her blankets to soothingly rub his arm.
“They were all business. So lame,” he huffs dramatically. “One of them even stood up trying to point out an error in our paperwork, but I hadn’t finished explaining everything yet.” He throws his hands in the air, exasperated. “Not one ’Plus Ultra’ or even a pity laugh at my jokes.”
“I’m just they were just nervous,” Kimi soothes, resting her head against his shoulder. “Your jokes are always the best. What was the challenge that they had to do this year?”
“Pretty simple. Four different types of robots, each worth different points. Those with a high enough score were allowed admission. But…” he leans in with a smirk. “...there was a secret twist. One of the robots, the biggest one, was worth zero points .”
Kimi tilts her head. “Zero?”
“It was actually a rest. We used it to judge a ‘rescue’ score. Since it was huge but not worth anything, we wanted to see who would step up when things got really dangerous.”
Before Kimi can respond, the front door opens.
“Hi,” she calls from the couch.
Shouta enters, tugging off his capture weapon and hanging it on a nearby hook.
“Welcome home,” she hums. “There's food on the stove if you’re hungry. I actually had energy today.”
“Thank you, princess,” he murmurs, pressing a soft kiss to the top of her head. Then he turns and plants an identical one on Hizashi.
Hizashi beams. “Hey, Sho! I was just telling Kimi about the trails today.”
Shouta sighs, rubbing his temples as he heads toward the kitchen. “Did you tell her how annoying All Might already it?”
Kimi’s eyes widen, whipping her head between the two men.
“Not yet,” Hizashi sighs.
Shouta grabs a plate, muttering. “You were probably too busy sulking about the kids not laughing at your jokes.
“Yeah and?” Hizashi waves his arms. “They were funny!”
Shouta rolls his eyes, settling on the couch with his food.
Kimi giggles. “So, was there anyone interesting that stood out?”
Hizashi barely needs to think. “Oh, definitely. There was this scrawny kid who really defied all odds. He was a stuttering, shaky little mess the whole day and when the trail started, he was practically standing around the whole time.”
Kimi snuggles into her blanket more, captivated by the story.
“But then,” Hizashi continues, “we released the final robot and this girl got stuck in the rubble. It was like a switch slipped in him. He took out the thing with one punch.”
Kimi’s eyes widen. “No way,” she practically whispers, surprised.
“The weird part? It was like he’d never used his quirk before. The kid broke both his legs and arms taking down the thing.”
Shouta grumbles between bites,” And then All Might wouldn’t shut up about him. Going on and on about ‘the nobility of self-sacrifice’ or some nonsense. So annoying.”
Kimi smirks, her heart warming at Shouta’s usual gruffness. He always took on this serious, non-nonsense personal when it came to teaching, but she knew it came from how much he genuinely cared.
“What about the girl? Was she ok?” she asks.
Hizashi grins. “Oh yeah, she was fine. She actually showed up after the exam to ask me if she could give him some of the points she got because he stopped to help her. I let her know that it wasn’t an issue and sent her off.”
“Oh, how come?”
“The rescue score,” Shouta explains with a mouth full of food.
Kimi starts to put the pieces together, nodding her head with an “oh”.
“Because he saved her, he ended up getting 60 points which actually put him on the number 7 spot for placements.”
“And, because she also helped save him from falling to his death, we gave her 45 points as well, making her place in the top 3.”
Kimi’s face lights up. “That’s adorable! So they both got in?”
Shouta sighs. “Yeah. And the kid’s going to be put in my class. He’s going to have his work cut out for him. He can’t physically take himself out every time he uses his quirk, he’ll be dead before the end of the first week.”
“Yikes. Well, I’ll be super excited to hear about his progress then,” Kimi bounces a little in her cocoon. “Anyone else interesting try out?”
“Yeah, Ingenium’s little brother was there,” Hizashi comments. “Serious kid, that one.”
“Oh, cool! He used to patrol my area. Will he also be in your class, Sho?”
“Yeah,” Shouta confirms with a nod, leaning back into the couch. “Him and Endeavor’s son.”
Kimi’s eyes practically bug out of her skull. “Endeavor’s son? Seriously? Wow!” She shakes her head, absorbing the news. “That kid’s probably going to be a handful, huh?”
Aizawa tilts his head slightly, expression unreadable. “We’ll see. He’s coming in on recommendations, so I don’t know what he’s like yet.”
A soft purr rumbles from Kimi as she happily shifts between her alphas, a dreamy look settling on her face. “I’m just so excited. My first full class. I can’t wait to hear how much they grow.”
A playful look spreads across Kimi’s face. “I know you probably don’t want to answer, but how is it working with All Might?”
Shouta’s face immediately deadpans, making Kimi dissolve into giggles. “That bad, huh?”
Shouta exhales before muttering. “I think he’s got more energy than Hizashi.”
Kimi’s eyebrows shoot up. “That’s possible?”
“Hey!” Hizashi barks, clutching his chest as if he just got hit.
“I’m just kidding,” she giggles. Hizashi scoops Kimi up into his arms, rubbing an arm down her back.
“Seems like you had a good day today.”
“Yeah,” Kimi sighs contentedly. “Didn’t have as much nausea so I was actually able to do things today,” Kimi chirps. “I have an appointment coming up to check in with the doctor. I’ll get the first set of ultrasounds then too.”
Her hand instinctively drifts to her stomach. A soft, peaceful look overtaking her features. “I can’t wait to see our little baby. Although… I don’t know if I should call them ‘little’. I’m still really early on but I feel like I’ve got a little bit of a bump already.”
Kimi shimmies out of her blanket cocoon to lift up her belly. Sure enough, there’s the tiniest bit of pudge in her abdomen.
“I blame ‘Zashi’s big head,” Shouta teases.
Hizashi dramatically gasps. “I do not have a big head, just big hair.” His fake pout leads to chuckles from both of his mates.
His exaggerated pout earns a round of laughter from both of his mates, their shared warmth filling the room as the night winds down.
A few weeks later, Kimi finds herself seated in the cool, sterile office of the Society’s OBGYN. Her fingers trace patterns on the fabric of her dress as she waits for the doctor. Outside, the mid-March sun bathes the city in a gentle glow, coaxing cherry blossom buds to pop up along the tree-lined streets. The air carries the crisp promise of spring, and for the first time in a while, Kimi feels at ease.
That is until the doctor breaks the news.
The peaceful hum of the office is shattered as Kimi’s voice rings out, reverberating through the walls and possibly shaking the very foundation of the building.
“What do you mean there’s four?”
Notes:
My goodness, the mixture of the fanfic curse with the holidays really goes crazy, huh?
I want to give all you lovelies a wonderful shout-out. Your nice words and comments that really kept me going! You have all been so nice and phenomenal, I couldn't ask for better readers <3 We're about to get into the thick of it! All of this build-up so you can finally see what happens during the show! Eeee, I'm so excited to see what you guys think!
I'm fighting off the fanfic curse so I can get updates to you as soon as I can!! I wish you all the best! Thank you again for all the love, I'll see you all next chapter 💜
Chapter 15: Blossoms and Bombshells
Notes:
(Please check trigger warnings in the end notes if you have pregnancy-related triggers).
I love you all, thank you so much for your support! 💜 Hope you enjoy this chapter.
Watch Along - Can watch through Season 1 Episode 13/13.5! :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 14- Blossoms and Bombshells
“What do you mean there’s four?” Kimi's voice comes out sharper than she intended. Waves of shock and surprise roll off of her as she tries to process what the doctor just said.
Her eyes are glued to the ultrasound screen, and her mouth is slightly agape. There, in stark black and white, are four distinct sacs. Each one nestled up to the other in the limited space of her womb.
“Oh my god,” she says, absolutely flustered. “Are you joking? You're joking. This is a joke, right?” A nervous, almost hysterical laugh bubbles up as she searches the doctor’s face for some kind of reassurance that this is all some elaborate prank.
“Nope,” he responds flatly, clicking a few buttons on the machine.
Kimi stares at him, momentarily overcome with the irrational urge to throw something. Maybe the pillow she’s on, or the ultrasound wand currently on her. Better yet, maybe the whole machine.
The doctor, oblivious to her spiraling, gestures to the screen. “See right here? One, two, three, four. They all have their own little sacs.” He begins taking photos, instructing the nurse who’s huddling in the corner to fetch something from the next room.
Kimi’s hands fly to her face as if she can physically push the shock out of her system. “How does that even-? …Oh my god.”
As the weight of this revelation truly settles, a tremor starts in her fingertips and works its way through her body.
“Mostly, it comes down to genetics. However, it looks like this was most likely a superfecundation implantation. Meaning that during your heat, multiple eggs accepted sperm from your multiple partners.”
Kimi slowly runs a hand over the slight swell of her abdomen, as if expecting the image on the monitor to change, proving this is some kind of mistake. But it doesn’t, this is real.
“While it's not very common, it is something we observe when an omega has multiple alphas,” he continues. "There may be hormonal factors that enable an omega’s body to carry offspring from different sires simultaneously."
She nods absently, her mind still struggling to catch up.
“Once the babies are born, we can actually test to see which father sired which baby. It's very fascinating.”
Kimi offers him a weak, polite smile, but her thoughts are miles away.
“This also explains why your pregnancy symptoms have been more severe,” the doctor adds. “With four, you're going to be at a higher risk of high blood pressure and diabetes so we'll need to…”
His voice fades into the background as Kimi’s mind latches onto one unshakable fact.
Four.
Not one. Not two. Four.
She’s going to have four babies.
The room slightly tilts and she forces herself to take a steadying breath. A gentle but firm hand on her leg startles her back to the present.
“Miss Ison?” The doctor’s face is softer now, tinged with concern.
Kimi swallows hard. “I'm so sorry. This is just a lot to take in.” Her cheeks burn with embarrassment at how rattled she sounds.
The doctor nods understandingly. “That’s completely natural. It’s big news. Let’s take this one step at a time, okay? I’ll get you some pamphlets and then you can head home to share the good news with your alphas.”
Good news? Kimi isn’t sure whether or not she wants to laugh or cry at that phrase.
She mutters a thank-you as the doctor steps out, leaving her with the nurse, who gently helps clean the gel from her abdomen. When they’re done, they hand her a small bag containing ultrasound prints and informational brochures.
By the time Kimi steps out of the clinic, gripping the bag like a lifeline, her mind is still racing.
Who does she even tell first?
The boys will be home for dinner and she doesn’t want to interrupt their workday. Nemuri is likely just as busy.
Naomi.
Her fingers move almost on autopilot as she pulls up the contact and presses call.
Ring
Ring
Ring
Ring
Ring
A groggy voice picks up, “Hello?”
Kimi winces, lightening up her tone. “Hey, I’m so sorry, is this a bad time?”
“No, no…” Naomi trails off sleepily.
Kimi hesitates “Are you sure? Are you doing ok?”
A lazy yawn filters through the speaker. “Yeah, yeah. Just nappin’. Baby’s asleep in the other room so I thought this would be a good time to catch up on some sleep myself.”
Guilt washes over Kimi. “Oh, I’m so sorry, I can call back later.”
“No, you’re good. What’s going on? Is everything ok with you?” Naomi’s voice gains a bit more alertness.
Kimi exhales shakily. “Yeah… I mean… kinda?”
There’s a moment of silence before Naomi’s tone shifts, now serious. “Kimi. What’s going on?”
She swallows hard. “I-,” Kimi wavers, not sure if she can even express herself right. “Is it… Would it be ok to just come over?”
A beat of silence. Then, “I think that should be ok. Let me just check with the alpha really quick. Do you mind holding on? Where are you right now?”
“The Society,” Kimi murmurs, starting to head towards the train.
Naomi is silent as Kimi hears her typing out a message. “The Society? Oh dang, everything ok?”
“I mean yes. This isn’t anything bad per se. It’s just… shocking. I uh, I probably shouldn’t be talking about it in public, ” Kimi whispers her last words.
“I completely understand,” Naomi says, taking on a more serious tone. “Why don’t you just start heading to the train while I wait for his response.”
“Already heading that way,” Kimi says with a half-chuckle.
Then, Naomi’s voice sharpens. “Wait. No, don’t take the train. Get a car.”
Kimi blinks, stopping in her tracks. “You sure?” She steps out of the pedestrian flow, pressing herself against the building.
Naomi’s phone chimes and her voice turns decisive. “Yeah, my alpha said it was fine. So just get a car and give them my name. They should know where to take you.”
“Really?” Kimi says, turning back the way she came.
“Yeah, they’ll just look me up if need be and get you headed in the right way.”
“Ok, thank you, Naomi, I’ll see you soon.”
“Yeah, see you soon. Love you,” Naomi says before ending the call.
~
When Kimi arrives at Naomi’s apartment building twenty minutes later, Naomi is already in the lobby, waiting for her with her baby cradled in one arm.
“Hey,” Kimi says softly, stepping forward and wrapping one arm around her friend in a careful hug.
“Hey,” Naomi returns the embrace as best as she can, shifting her baby slightly. “I am so glad to see you. Let’s go up and we can have some tea, yeah?”
Kimi musters a smile. “That sounds amazing.”
Inside Naomi’s apartment, Kimi barely sets her bag down before shooing Naomi away from the kitchen.
“Absolutely not,” Kimi says, reaching for the tea kettle. “No way am I letting you make me tea. You relax and I’ll take care of it. It’s the least I can do for letting me over here.”
Naomi tuts at her. “I’m not useless, I can make tea just fine.”
“Never said you couldn’t,” Kimi teases, already filling the kettle. “Just trying to be nice.”
With a sarcastic huff, Naomi sits on the couch. “Fine. But only because I like being pampered.” She’s placed her baby into a nearby bassinet, thankful that they’re able to quickly fall back asleep.
Kimi finishes preparing the tea, bringing over two steaming mugs before settling across from Naomi.
Naomi eyes her over the rim of her cup. “So what’s this all about? Must have been really crazy for you to come all the way here.”
Kimi hesitates, staring down at her tea as she exhales slowly. “I uh… I went to the doctor’s today.”
Naomi straightens slightly, concern creeping into her voice. “Ok… and? How’d it go?”
Kimi swallows, gripping her cup a little tighter. “Um, it went well. The babies are looking really good…” Kimi says, taking a small sip of her tea.
Naomi freezes. “Babies?”
Kimi nods. “Mmmhmm,” she murmurs, taking a small sip. “All four of them.”
Naomi’s eyes go wide. “Four,” she breathes, barely above a whisper. “Oh my god, Kimi. Four?”
“Four,” Kimi repeats, nodding frantically. Tears start to prick the corner of her eyes. “I just… that’s…”
Without hesitation, Naomi sets down her cup and moves to Kimi’s side, pulling her into a hug. She rubs gentle circles up and down Kimi’s arms, offering silent support as Kimi trembles in her grasp.
“Don’t get me wrong, I’m really happy. Like, I’m finally pregnant. This is what I wanted, right?” Kimi’s voice wavers as she buries her face against Naomi’s shoulder. “But four?”
A shuddering breath leaves Kimi as she cries in her friend’s arms.
Naomi gently shushes her, squeezing her tighter. “It’s ok, girl. You’re going to be ok,” she tries to encourage. “Is your alpha a twin or anything?”
“No, neither of them are,” Kimi hiccups before realizing her slip. “Uh, two. I have two,” she explains.
She feels Naomi nod against her. “Busy girl,” she comments, making Kimi let out a watery laugh.
“You have no idea.”
Naomi grins, pulling back slightly. “And they think that’s why this happened?”
Kimi exhales, wiping her cheeks. “Something like that. They called it a ‘super’ something pregnancy. I don’t know, they gave me a pamphlet on it.”
Naomi laughs, shaking her head. “Dang, girl. Four.” She slowly shakes her head. “Tjat’s going to be a lot of diapers.”
Kimi barks out a laugh, swiping at her eyes again. “You’re telling me. And my poor boobs and going to be working overtime.:
Naomi cackles, playfully leaning against her. “You better start stocking up on nipple cream and bottles now.”
Kimi groans. “Don’t remind me.”
Naomi’s eyes suddenly light up. “Wait, can I see them? Did they take pictures?”
“Of my boobs?” Kimi asks, appalled.
Naomi rolls her eyes, playfully shoving her friend. “No. Your babies.”
“Oh! Yeah, they did.” Kimi stands, walking over to her bag by the door. She pulls out the ultrasound photos and hands them over.
Naomi flips through them, her grin growing as she traces each labeled image. “They’re all stacked on top of each other, like a tiny apartment complex.”
Kimi chuckles, rubbing her stomach reflexively. “I have no idea how they’re all going to fit once they really start growing.”
Naomi looks up at her with warm, empathetic eyes. “You’ll figure it out. It’s gonna be okay, girl.”
Kimi offers a small, grateful smile. “I hope so.”
Naomi tilts her head. “What do you think your alphas are going to say?”
Kimi sighs, dragging a hand down her face. “I have no clue. They’re probably going to be just as shocked as we are. ‘Zash- I mean… one of them is probably going to just faint.”
Naomi pulls her in for another comforting hug as Kimi’s eyes well up again. Eventually, the conversation shifts to Naomi’s baby. They talk about the joys of pregnancy and motherhood and things Kimi can expect.
An hour passes before Kimi finally stands, gathering her things.
“Thanks for letting me crash here,” she says sincerely.
Naomi hugs her one last time. “Anytime, girl. And if you need anything, anything at all, you call me, got it?”
Kimi nods. “I will. Love you.”
“Love you too. Now get home and break the news.”
Kimi groans dramatically as she heads for the door. “Ugh, don’t remind me.”
Naomi snickers. “Good luck, mama.”
Kimi nods, giving Naomi a small, nervous smile as she steps into the elevator to head back home.
~
The air in the kitchen is thick with disbelief.
Shouta’s quirk flares to life, his sharp gaze locking onto Hizashi just in time to prevent him from unleashing a glass-shattering wail.
“Four?!” Hizashi half-shouts. His voice is strained but thankfully contained.
The kitchen falls into stunned silence as they all stare at the ultrasound photos spread across the table.
Kimi’s hands slightly tremble as she places them over her stomach, her mind still reeling.
“Four…” she whispers as if saying it aloud will help her process the reality of it. “I - I don’t even know how to wrap my head around this.”
Hizashi runs both hands through his hair, pacing the length of the kitchen. “I mean, twins? Sure, that’s shocking. But four ? That’s a litter. That’s a whole band! That’s -”
“A reality we now have to prepare for,” Shouta interrupts. His voice is steady but there’s an edge of disbelief fraying at the edge of his voice. He sighs, rubbing the back of his neck before dragging a chair out and sinking into it. “We’ll figure it out.”
A wave of concern leaves Kimi. She looks between her two mates for reassurance. “You guys aren’t freaking out?”
“Oh, I’m absolutely freaking out,” Hizashi chimes, still pacing. “I just can’t scream about it properly because someone -” he throws a playful glare at Shouta “-won’t let me.”
Kimi lets out a flurry of giggles. “I guess this explains why I already felt like I was showing.” Her hands rub her bellies again as if trying to sense the tiny lives growing within.
Shouta leans forward, rubbing slow circles on her back. “It’s a lot. But we’ll handle it. You’re not alone in this.”
Hizashi finally stops pacing, taking a deep breath before dropping into the chair next to them. “Yeah, we’ve got this. I mean, sure, our lives just got about four times crazier, but we’re already chaos magnets, so what’s a little more?”
Kimi sniffles, a mixture of overwhelmed emotions bubbling to the surface. She sits in the chair between them. “I love you guys.”
Hizashi pulls her into a hug, and Shouta follows suit, their warmth pressing in around her like a protective shield.
“We love you too, princess,” Hizashi murmurs. “I’m sorry if I’m spookin’ you. I’m just trying to take this all in.”
Kimi’s hum turns into an appreciative purr. “It’s understandable,” she admits, nuzzling into his shoulder. “I had to go to Naomi’s to calm down when I found out.”
Shouta’s grip tightens slightly, his lips brushing against the crown of her head. “You should’ve called us,” he mutters, his voice edged with quiet concern.
“I know,” she sighs, pressing deeper into their hold. “But I needed a moment to process. Plus, you guys were at work.”
There’s a quiet beat of understanding that passes through them. “Naomi helped me remember that if anyone can handle this… it’s us.”
Hizashi chuckles, pulling back just enough to look her in the eyes. “Darn right, we can! We’re gonna be the best damn parents to these little beams.”
Kimi sniggles, half laughing, half starting to cry. “I don’t know if I should be more concerned about you calling them ‘beans’ or the fact that you already sound like a proud dad.”
“Why not both?” Hizashi grins, brushing a stray tear from her cheek.
Shouta huffs lightly, but there’s a softness in his eyes as he watches them. “We should start planning,” he says, ever the practical one. “Appointments, supplies… space.”
Kimi groans, pressing a hand to her forehead. “Oh god, space. Where are we even going to put four babies? They’re not always going to be able to fit in the guestroom.”
Hizashi clicks his tongue. “We could always build an additional room or something.”
Kimi blinks. “You say that like it’s an easy weekend project, ‘Zashi.”
“Hey, with the right quirk involved, it could be!” Hizashi winks before nudging Shouta. “What do you think, babe? Think good ol’ Cementoss would be able to call us in a favor?”
Shouta rubs underneath his eyes but doesn’t immediately dismiss the idea. “Let’s focus on getting through the next months first. We have time to figure out logistics.”
Kimi leans back against her chair, rubbing small circles over her stomach. “You’re right One step at a time.” A small, dreamy smile spreads across her face. “Four babies… it’s still surreal.”
Shouta watches her, then reaches out, placing his hand gently over hers. “We’re in this together.”
Kimi lets out a small sigh, her smile growing more certain. “You’re right,” she agrees. Deciding to lighten the mood, she perks up, eyes bright with curiosity. “So… How did the first day of school go?”
Shouta shrugs nonchalantly. “Was fine. Nothing extraordinary to report for.”
Kimi narrows her eyes at him. “Well, tell me about it,” she insists, bouncing slightly.
With a reluctant sigh, Shouta stands, offering his hand. “Alright,” he concedes.“Why don’t we get you comfy on the couch and I’ll tell you about it?”
“Deal!” Kimi beams, taking his hand eagerly.
Hizashi stands up, walking towards the door to gather his things. “I’ve got to head out to the station for the night but I’ll be back in a few hours.”
Kimi pouts slightly but nods in understanding. “Ok. Be safe, babe! See you later!”
Hizashi winks at her before heading out, and Shouta takes his time making sure Kimi is properly bundled up on the couch. Once he’s satisfied with the giant blanket wrapped around her, he settles in with a small sigh.
“Ok,” Kimi says excitedly snuggling in closer. “Tell me everything. I want all the details!”
Shouta lovingly rolls his eyes. “Everything?”
“Everything.”
He shifts slightly, getting comfortable. “Well, I was watching them in the hallway in my sleeping bag when-,”
Kimi gasps. “You did not greet them in your sleeping bag!”
“I had a long night.”
Kimi lets out an exaggerated sigh.
“Plus, it gave me a chance to see how serious they were about things before I got involved. They were just wasting time and chatting with one another.”
“They’re just kids,” she defends with a huff.
“They’re future heroes,” Shouta counters, arching a brow. “We can only be so lenient. That’s why we skipped the orientation and did the quirk assessment test instead.”
Kimi pouts. “Aw, you didn’t just go to watch Mic?”
“No,” he deadpans. “It’s the same every year, and considering the state of some of my students, I had better things to focus on.”
“Oh, yeah. How’d the scrawny kid do?”
Shouta crosses his arms. “Panicked the moment I told them the student with the lowest score would be expelled.”
Kimi gasps, sitting up straighter. “Shouta Aizawa! You did not!”
“I didn’t actually expel anyone,” he says quickly, raising his hands defensively. “Like you asked, I held off this year.” He pauses before muttering under his breath, “But I should have.”
Kimi glares at him, her nose scrunching up in disapproval.
“I mean it,” Shouta insists. “The kid was about to break his arm just to pass the test, which is completely reckless. But…” He hesitates, a flicker of something unreadable crossing his face. “He surprised me.”
“Yeah?” Kimi’s head tilts in a way that reminds Shouta of a puppy.
“Yeah,” he admits, rolling his eyes at himself. “Instead of breaking his whole arm, he seemed to have directed his quirk into just his finger.”
Kimi’s eyes widen with admiration. “Oh dang! That’s really smart!”
“Maybe,” Shouta shrugs. “But it didn’t do him much good. He still came in last place.”
He hands Kimi a sheet of paper listing the student’s test scores. She eagerly scans the names, her eyes lingering on one in particular.
“Izuku Midoriya…” She reads it softly, a fond smile curling her lips up.
I’m going to be rootin’ for you, kid.
Shouta groans, rubbing his temple. “All Might gave me an earful after the test too,” he groans. “So damn annoying. I swear, he’s got some sort of attachment to the kid.”
Kimi smirks knowingly, tapping her fingers against the paper. “Sounds like you might’ve just met someone pretty special.”
Shouta grumbles under his breath, but Kimi can tell he’s intrigued. She watches the way his fingers tap idly against his knee, eyes lost in thought.
“So an attachment, huh?” she places the paper on the coffee table. “You think there’s something more to it?”
Shouta exhales sharply. “I don’t know. Maybe. He’s just… strange.” He rubs the back of his neck. “He’s got zero control over his quirk, but he’s got guts. I’ve seen a lot of kids push themselves beyond their limits, but this one’s got no self-preservation instincts whatsoever.”
Kimi raises an eyebrow. “That bad?”
“That bad,” he confirms. “He’s reckless. The kind of reckless that gets people killed.”
Kimi frowns. “So what are you going to do?”
Shouta leans back against the couch, sighing. His hand wraps around Kimi, pulling her closer to him. “Train it out of him.”
A slow smile spreads across Kimi’s face. “Ohhh, he got under your skin.”
Shouta scowls. “Did not.”
“He totally did,” she teases, nudging him. “Admit it, you’re already invested.”
He groans. “I’m invested in keeping him from getting himself or his classmates killed.”
Kimi giggles, head flopping onto his shoulder. “Whatever helps you sleep at night, Mr. Aizawa .”
Shouta lets out a tired huff. His grip around her shoulder tightens. They sit like that for a moment, the soft glow of the lamp casting warm shadows across the room.
After a moment of quiet, Kimi speaks again. “You said some of your students concerned you. Who else has you worried?”
Shouta hesitates before answering. “Todoroki.”
Kimi’s brows lift in surprise. “Endeavor’s kid?”
He nods.
“Wow, I never would have expected that,” she muses.
“The kid’s got raw power, but there’s something off about him. He refused to use all of his quirk during the examination. His file says he can use fire and ice but I only saw ice.”
Kimi hums thoughtfully. “Maybe it’s a personal thing? Family issues?”
“Maybe,” Shouta agrees, though his tone suggests he feels the same way.
Kimi bites her lip. “You’re going to look out for him, aren’t you?”
Shouta doesn’t answer right away, but his silence says enough.
Kimi smiles, squeezing his hand. “You act all grumpy, but we both know you’re such a big softie.”
Shouta groans dramatically, burying his face against her shoulder. “I regret telling you anything.”
She laughs, running her fingers through his hair. “No, you don’t.”
He doesn’t argue.
The night continues like that, soft laughter and Shouta sharing more than he probably intended. Kimi listens, soaking in every word, every little glimpse into his world.
The following night mirrors the same scene but switched with Hizashi. With an animated grin, he plops on the couch beside Kimi, flipping through Shouta’s class roster in his full DJ persona.
“Aaand next up, we’ve got Tenya Ida. His quirk - engine. As you can see, his quirk is pretty damn fast.”
Kimi giggles, tucking herself further into her cozy nest of blankets. “I love that you’re making this a whole production.”
Hizashi winks. “Princess, everything I do is a full production.” He clears his throat and continues. “Now, let’s continue. Do you remember that girl from the trial?”
“The one who got stuck in the rubble?”
He shoots finger guns Kimi’s way. “The very same! Ochacho Ururaka. Her quirk - zero gravity. She can nullify the gravitational pull of anything she touches. But if she uses her power too much, she totally hurls!”
Kimi’s hands fly to her chest. “Oh no, the poor thing.”
“Don’t worry,” Hizashi reassures her. “It seems like she’s got a good grip on her limits so far.”
He goes through the entire list, giving each student the dramatic introduction they deserve, complete with exaggerated sound effects. Kimi listens, enraptured, her laughing bubbling over as Hizashi brings each name to life with his endless enthusiasm.
By the time he’s finished, her sides ache from giggling, and she’s even more excited to hear about Shouta’s students firsthand.
“You really love this don’t you?” she murmurs, leaning her head against Hizashi’s shoulder.
“Course I do, babe,” he replies, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. “These kids? They’re the future and I can’t wait to see ‘em shine.”
Kimi smiles, closing her eyes as a warm sense of peace settles over her. With mates like these, she knows the future of these kids is going to be bright.
“Thanks for going over all of them with me. I think I’m getting a better sense of the class now,” she smiles.
“But of course, my favorite listener,” Hizashi says, pulling her close to him. “If only they were as enthusiastic about their English class as you are about their skills.”
Kimi huffs a small laugh, peeking up at him from under her blankets. “They weren’t into it this morning, huh?”
“They weren’t !” Hizashi groans dramatically, throwing his head back against the couch. “It’s such a shame too. We’re moving fast and if they don’t grasp the grammar I’m teaching now, they’re going to fall behind really quick.”
Kimi pouts out her bottom lip sympathetically. “Awwm poor ‘Zashi. I’m sure they’re just still getting the hang of things. They’ll be grammar pros in no time thanks to your teaching.”
Hizashi perks up immediately, beaming. “You really think so?”
“I know so,” Kimi insists, poking his chest playfully. “With your energy, there’s no way they won’t learn.”
He lets out an exaggerated sniffle clutching his heart as if moved to tears. “Princess, you always know just what to say.”
Kimi giggles, curling closer. “Of course. It’s part of the job description.”
Her voice is soft, her words slightly slurred as exhaustion begins to weigh her down. Hizashi feels the way her body grows heavier against him, and with a gentle smile, he soothingly rubs her back.
“Think we should get you to bed,” he murmurs, his voice dipped in fondness.
Kimi stubbornly shakes her head. “I wanted to hear Shouta talk about the class All Might taught… Don’t wanna get behind…”
Her words trail off as sleep begins to claim her, her body going limp in Hizashi’s arms. He chuckles softly, pressing a lingering kiss to the top of her head.
“Come on, princess,” he coos, shifting to lift her into his arms. “You can get all caught up with him tomorrow.”
As he carries her onward to their bedroom, Kimi nestles closer against his chest, murmuring something unintelligible before fully surrendering to sleep. He chuckles quietly, the warmth of her breath against his neck sending a comforting shiver down his spine.
His hold on her tightens just a fraction as if to silently promise that he’ll always be here. He glances down at her peaceful face, heart swelling with an overwhelming sense of love and devotion.
His mate. The mother of his children.
The steady rise and fall of her breathing is the sweetest melody he’s ever heard. In this moment, with Kimi safe in his arms, the world feels softer, lighter. The future, no matter how uncertain, seems a little less daunting.
Musutafu Police Report
Case #: XXXXXX (redacted)
Date: April 13th, 2XXX
Reporting Officer: Tamagawa Sansa
Reporting Hero: Best Jeanist
Incident Location: (redacted)
Incident Summary:
On April 13th, 2XXX at (redacted), officers responded to an emergency call from hero Best Jeanist reporting a feral incident at (redacted). Upon arrival, officers found three deceased individuals (identified as (redacted -A), (redacted -B), and (redacted -C) displaying severe injuries consistent with a violent altercation.
Best Jeanist had (redacted -PO [Prime Omega]) in restraints nearby. PO was in a highly agitated state, showing visible injuries and blood consistent with defensive actions. PO was initially resisting verbal commands and displayed feral behaviors leading Best Jeanist to rely on specialized containment measures.
When officers arrived, the individual had calmed and was profusely apologetic before displaying signs of shock and being transported to the local Society of Prime Alpha and Omegas hospital.
Details of Investigation
Scene Description:
The location showed evidence of a struggle, including overturned furniture, claw marks, and signs of blood splatter across multiple surfaces. Injuries to the deceased included:
1. (redacted- A): Severe cranial and facial trauma.
2. (redacted- B): Lacerations and arterial damage to the neck.
3. (redacted- C): Thoracic puncture wounds, lacerations and arterial damage similar to (redacted)
Security Footage:
Security footage obtained by (redacted) shows the three deceased individuals forcibly entering (redacted). PO is seen on footage hitting a silent alarm before attempting to hide themselves. After a search around the house, PO is found by (redacted -B) and restrained before being taken into the main living space of the house. A conversation ensues between (redacted- A) and PO where (redacted- A) is showing signs of aggression. (redacted- A) pulls a syringe with undetermined contents and attempts to use it on PO. PO struggles, showing signs of ferality before escaping their capture. PO then attacks the three individuals, leading to fatal injuries.
Best Jeanist then arrives on the scene and PO is seen attempting to hide. Best Jeanist attempts to come closer, but PO lunges at him, causing the hero to use a nearby blanket before fully assessing the situation. PO is shown struggling in their restraints before Best Jeanist engages in conversation with them. Ferality signs lessen as the hero calls into the police department for additional assistance. When officers arrived, all signs of ferality were gone and PO responded positively to all requests. When signs of shock kicked in, the individual resorted to petting Officer Tamagawa while waiting for transport, showing no signs of hostility. Rather, PO kept referring to Officer Tamagawa as “Sushi”.
Evidence Collected
- DNA samples from the deceased and the suspect.
- Surveillance footage from the building's security feed (pending review).
- Personal items of the deceased and suspect, including a weapon found near [Alpha C].
Conclusion and Next Steps
The incident remains under investigation. Autopsy reports and forensic analysis are pending. No formal charges have been filed as of this report, pending the outcome of corroborative evidence and assessments of the suspect’s actions in the context of self-defense.
RETRIEVED SECURITY FOOTAGE TRANSCRIPT
Location: (redacted)
Date/Time: April 13, 20XX
Camera: [CAM-04 - Exterior] [CAM-01 → 03 - Interior]
Video Quality: Moderate (grainy, low-light)
Audio: Partially Available (distorted in places, unavailable in others)
14:12 - Exterior (CAM-04) - Lobby - (No Audio)
(Camera captures three individuals - later identified as [Alpha A], [Alpha B], and [Alpha C] - approaching elevator. They are stopped by security. After a bried exchange, they are granted entry. Alpha A appears to flash an ID or some form of documentation.)
14:27 - Interior (CAM-01) - Home Entrance
(Camera switches to interior of the pack home. Door is visibly kicked in, the lock splinters upon impact.)
14:45 - Interior (CAM-03) - Kitchen
(Camera switches to the home’s kitchen. Omega is seen hastily hitting a silent alarm before scrambling into a a nearby cabinet, attempting to stay hidden.)
Alpha C (mocking singsong voice): "Little omega… Are you home?"
Alpha B (chuckling): "Come out, come out, wherever you are..."
(Alphas are seen methodically searching the home, overturning furniture and sniffing the air. )
Alpha B (pausing, scanning the room) : "You sure they’re still here?"
Alpha C (grinning, inhaling deeply): "Yeah, scent’s fresh. They're close."
(Alpha B prowls through the kitchen, stopping in front of a cabinet. He squints before suddenly yanking the door open.)
Alpha B (smirking) : "There you are."
(Omega lets out a sharp hasp as Alpha B roughly grabs them, dragging them out and throwing them onto the floor. Omega struggles, but Alpha B swiftly secures their arms behind their back. He lifts them effortlessly, carrying them toward the living room.)
14:52 - Interior (CAM-02) - Living Room
(Alpha B strides into the living room, still holding restrained Omega.)
Omega (panting, voice ragged): "Let. Me. GO!"
Alpha A (mocking tone, amused): "Shhh, no one’s coming to save you."
(Omega’s body tenses. Their eyes widen in shock.)
Omega (whispering, shaken): “K-Kyo?! What. The. Fuck.”
Alpha A (grinning, feigning innocence) : "My, my, such language."
Omega (breath hitching): “What are you doing here? What is all of this? Who are these people?”
Alpha A (casually gesturing to the others): "These are just some new friends of mine. Here to help me take back what’s mine."
Omega (snarling, eyes blazing) “Don’t know if you’re just blind or stupid, but I’m marked, asshole.”
(Alpha A’s expression tightens. His jaw clenches, his hands balling into fists.)
Alpha A (voice dropping dangerously low): "I am well aware. I’ve been keeping tabs on you.”
(Omega struggles violently in Alpha B’s grasp, trying to twist free.)
Alpha A (darkly amused): "Two alphas? Consider me impressed. I didn’t take you for such a slut.”
Omega (disgusted, voice shaking with rage): "You’ve been watching me?"
Alpha A (leaning closer, his breath hot against their skin): "Yes. Ever since I got out of jail, I’ve been keeping an eye on you. Imagine my surprise when I find my little omega tainted by two other alphas." (He exhales sharply, then smirks.) "But fear not…"
(Alpha A reaches into his pocket, pulling out a small syringe.)
Alpha A (softly, coaxing) : "I’ll soon make you mine again.”
(Omega’s eyes lock onto the needle, their breathing quickening. Panic surges through them.)
Omega (desperate, thrashing) : “What is that?”
Alpha A (grinning): "Just a little medicine to help you stay asleep. From what I can smell on you, they’ve already put their filthy pups in you." (He tuts.) "Once I’ve gotten rid of that problem, I’ll be able to replace them with some of my own." (His voice turns sickly sweet.) "And you’ll be my sweet little omega again.”
(Omega suddenly jerks at an angle that allows her escape from Alpha B’s arm. All alphas shout at Omega and attempt to recapture her. Omega suddenly jerks forward, biting down on Alpha B’s arm. Alpha B yells, shoving them back hard. Omega crashes into the nearby couch.)
Alpha B (cursing): "Little shit bit me!"
Alpha C (grinning): "Fiesty one, huh?"
(The camera flickers. Omega’s pupils dilate unnaturally. Their claws flex against the floor, the tension in their body shifting to something more feral.)
Omega (low growl, nearly unrecognizable as human): "I warned you."
(Omega lunges. Alpha A barely has time to react before Omega’s claws rake across his throat. Blood splatters onto the floor. He staggers, hands clutching at his torn flesh, gurgling, eyes wide in horror.)
(Alpha C scrambles for a blade, but Omega is faster. They knock the weapon away, pouncing with unnatural strength, driving him to the floor. A sickening crunch echoes. Alpha C’s body spasms, then stills.)
Alpha B (backpedaling, slipping on blood, voice shaking): "What the-"
(Omega turns, blood dripping from their hands, teeth bared. Their breathing is ragged, lips curled into a snarl.)
Omega (whispered, almost inhuman): "Run."
(Alpha B barely makes it two steps before Omega strikes. A blur of motion, a snap of bone, then silence. Alpha B collapses, unmoving.)
15:12 - Interior (CAM-02) - Living Room
(For several seconds, the camera remains static. The only movement is Omega, hunched over, chest heaving. Their body slowly relaxes, shaking violently as the feral state ebbs away. They let out a ragged sob, blood covering their face and hands.)
(The camera flickers again. Footsteps approach from outside - a distant voice calls out. Omega flinches, looking up like a cornered animal.)
Unidentified Voice (Best Jeanist): "Everyone ok in here?"
(Omega attempts to hide. Can be seen struggling with their ferality.)
Omega (broken, whispering) : "Please… I can’t… I don’t want to hurt you…"
(Best Jeanist enters the frame, his movements controlled, and precise. His gaze sweeps across the bloodied room, the lifeless bodies, and finally, the trembling figure of the omega. His expression remains unreadable, but his posture is open, and non-threatening.)
Best Jeanist: (calmly, gently): "You okay, miss?"
(The omega shudders, their breath ragged. Their eyes are still wild as they dart toward him. Their entire body is tense, coiled tight like a wounded animal ready to strike.)
Omega (voice fractured, barely above a whisper): "No… I’m… I can’t…"
(Suddenly, the omega lunges. It’s not calculated, more reflex than attack. Best Jeanist doesn’t flinch. In a fluid motion, he catches a nearby blanket and uses it to gently, but effectively, restrain them. His grip is firm, but not forceful, offering containment, not harm.)
Omega (crying): "I’m so sorry…"
Best Jeanist (soft, reassuring): "Shhh, you’re okay. Take some deep breaths for me."
(The omega continues to struggle for a moment before their energy falters, sobs overtaking them. Best Jeanist carefully adjusts his hold, keeping them steady. His keen eyes sweep the room, cataloging the broken furniture, the blood, and the bodies. His jaw tightens slightly, but his voice remains calm as he speaks into his earpiece.)
Best Jeanist: "I need medical and law enforcement at my location immediately… Yes, three alphas, one omega… Affirmative, the omega is feral but restrained… No, not a threat, just distressed… Yes, floor (redacted)... Understood. I’ll hold position until backup arrives."
(The omega’s sobs turn more desperate, their body trembling violently in his hold.)
Omega (choking on their words): "I’m sorry… so sorry… they attacked me… I… the babies…"
(Best Jeanist’s expression softens just slightly. His grip shifts, adjusting the blanket around them, offering more comfort than restraint. His voice drops lower, a rare kindness threading through his tone.)
Best Jeanist (gently, steady): "I know. You're safe now."
[END OF FOOTAGE]
Musutafu Hospital Report
Hospital Name: SPAO Musutafu
Patient ID: (####### - redacted)
Date of Admission: April 13th, 2XXX
Patient Information
Name: (redacted)
Age: 26
Gender: Female
Designation: Prime Omega
Pregnancy Status: 15 weeks pregnant with quadruplets at the time of arrival.
Condition upon Arrival
Physical State: Multiple injuries (see below) and symptoms of abdominal pain and vaginal bleeding.
Psychological State: Intermittent feral behavior upon arrival, gradually subsiding post-sedation.
Fetal Status: Emergency ultrasound revealed three viable fetuses and one intrauterine demise.
Presenting Symptoms
Physical Injuries:
- Superficial lacerations on arms.
- Mild dehydration, elevated heart rate.
Pregnancy-Specific Concerns:
- Vaginal bleeding consistent with placental abruption.
- Contractions indicative of preterm labor, successfully suppressed with tocolytics.
Psychological and Behavioral State:
- Initial feral state with defensive aggression that seemed to be induced by physical injuries.
- Post-sedation: emotional distress, lethargy, and heightened sensitivity to touch.
Treatment Administered
Sedation: Intramuscular injection of sedative to calm patient and lessen ferality spikes.
Fetal Monitoring: Continuous heart rate monitoring for remaining fetuses.
Wound Care: Cleaning and dressing of lacerations.
IV Fluids: Administered to address dehydration.
Tocolytics: Medication administered to prevent preterm labor.
Emergency Ultrasound: Conducted to assess fetal viability and placental health.
Blood Transfusion: Administered due to moderate blood loss.
Diagnostic Findings
Fetal Status:
Fetus A: Viable, normal heart rate and movement.
Fetus B: Viable, normal heart rate and movement.
Fetus C: Viable, slightly reduced heart rate, consistent with stress but improving.
Fetus D: Intrauterine demise due to placental abruption.
Maternal Health:
- Evidence of stress-induced uterine activity, resolved with treatment.
- Elevated stress hormones (adrenaline and cortisol) likely contributed to complications.
Psychological Impact:
- Trauma-related symptoms, including heightened fight-or-flight response, difficulty processing loss, and signs of PTSD.
Care Plan and Recommendations
Immediate Care:
- Continuous monitoring of maternal and fetal vitals.
- Emotional and psychological support provided by a counselor.
Long-Term Care:
- Follow-up ultrasounds to monitor the health of the remaining fetuses.
- Prescription of low-dose pheromone stabilizers to assist with emotional regulation.
Psychological Support:
- Referral to a trauma counselor for ongoing therapy.
- Support group recommendations for pregnancy loss and omega-specific trauma.
Legal Considerations:
- Law enforcement access to the patient is deferred until the patient is deemed medically stable.
Additional Notes
- The loss of one fetus is documented as a direct result of a trauma-based incident.
- The remaining three fetuses show promising signs of recovery.
- Alphas are unable to be present to help with treatment due to unrelated attack.
- (redacted) and their child (redacted) are allowed to visit (redacted) to help with recovery.
- Status of pregnancy has been updated in the SPAO database to high risk.
Notes:
TW: Pregnancy loss, physical violence, mentions of blood/gore.
Please don't hate me 🙏 I hope this chapter wasn't too much for anyone. Sorry for any formatting issues for this chapter, when I pasted it into AO3 it got a little buggy! I super appreciate all of the comments and support that I've gotten on this story, you all are the best!! It physically pained me to post this chapter after I got such amazing support, but I promise, good times are coming!
Chapter 16: Stronger Together
Summary:
It's Sport Festival time!
Notes:
So sorry for how the last chapter ended. Hopefully this chapter makes up for it! 🙏
Watch along - Can watch through Season 2 Episode 25 (We're movin' through episodes! ... for now 😅)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 15- Stronger Together
The hospital doors slide open, and Kimi steps out into the cool evening air. The weight of the past few days pressing down on her. Every step feels heavier than it should, her body still sore, her heart aching in a way she never thought possible.
One.
She lost one.
Her hand instinctively presses against her belly, where three lives remain.
The doctors told her she was lucky. Lucky to be alive. Lucky the others survived. But luck doesn’t erase the grief clawing at her chest, the rage simmering beneath her skin.
Because not only had she lost a baby, she almost lost a mate.
The attack on UA had left her world in ruins, shattering what little sense of security she had left. Someone had gotten through, tearing through their defenses and pulverizing her poor alpha.
He was in another hospital, too far for her to see, but she swore she could feel it in her soul that he was ok.
He had to be. She couldn’t bear the thought of losing anything more.
Hizashi had managed to slip away for a short visit, helping to speed up the healing process. But duty had pulled him away again, back to Shouta’s side before she had even woken.
She barely remembered the touch of his hand, the warmth of his voice. Only the lingering trace of his scent remained, a whisper of comfort woven into the sterile hospital sheets.
That was the one good thing about having mates, the pheromone therapy. It encouraged healing, allowing the body to fully relax due to the strength and safety of the bond. Unfortunately, he had to leave quicker than he’d like, since Shouta was in such dire condition.
Instead, Naomi had become Kimi’s lifeline. They huddled together in the hospital bed, Naomi’s baby in a nearby hospital bassinet. They hugged, cried and slept together, all while Naomi pumped out wave after wave of soothing pheromones.
Kimi had no idea how she’d ever repay her. She’d seen her at her absolute lowest and carried her through her darkest hours without hesitation.
Even now, as Naomi pulls her into one final hug, another gentle wave of soothing pheromones washes over her. Kimi exhales shakily, grounding herself in the moment, in the love that still remains despite the loss.
They wish each other goodbye as a familiar car pulls up. The chauffeur steps out, holding the door open for Kimi. She slides in, gripping her hands together tightly as she asks to be taken to Shouta’s hospital.
She steels herself, doing her best to pull herself together before they arrive. The reunion awaiting her will no doubt be overwhelming for all of them.
But she refuses to let herself crumble any further.
She has to be strong. For them. For herself. For the three lives still growing inside her.
The car pulls up to the hospital entrance and Kimi takes a steadying breath before stepping out. The moment she enters, the overwhelming scent of antiseptic and sickness makes her stomach churn. It’s too familiar, too recent.
But she pushes through, making her way towards the front desk, fighting down the bile that rises in the back of her throat.
The nurse at the front desk looks up, offering a polite but wary smile. “Can I help you?”
The realization that she can’t just say that she’s here to see her mate hits her like a ton of bricks. She’s at a hospital that’s well-known for taking in heroes. If she says that she’s his mate, it could just lead to another repeat attack.
You never know who’s listening. You can’t trust anything, her omega warns her.
“Yes, I’m, um…” Kimi clears her throat, quickly running through her options. “I’m an assistant for Aizawa Shouta. I was just informed about his attack, and I was sent to check on him.”
The nurse tilts her head, eyes flickering over Kimi in clear assessment. She must look a hot mess having just come from the hospital. She’s glad she had taken off her bracelet in the car, one less thing to make her look suspicious. “Assistant?”
Kimi nods quickly. “Yes. I’m the assistant to both Eraserhead and Present Mic. It was actually Mr. Mic himself that asked me to stop by. Is it possible for me to just pop in?”
The nurse hums, glancing at her screen. Uncertainty crosses her face as she reads his notes. “It looks like he’s still in the ICU and visits are being limited to family right now.”
Kimi’s stomach drops, but she forces herself to stay composed. “Well that’s me then,” she says with a small laugh. “Or at least they always tell me they think of me as family.”
The nurse exhales, clearly debating it.
Kimi knows she can’t push too hard, or she’ll seem suspicious. She has to be patient, let the nurse come to the decision herself. She fights the urge to bite her lip while the nurse makes her decision.
After a long pause, the nurse finally sighs. “Alright, I can make an exception. But if I hear you’re causing any issues, I’ll have security escorting you out of here.”
Relief floods through Kimi so fast she almost staggers.
“Thank you,” she says, bowing her head slightly, keeping her voice steady. “I’ll be on my best behavior, I promise.”
The nurse gives her one last look before gesturing down the hall. “He’s going to be on the third floor. Room 312.”
With another polite bow, Kimi quickly moves to the elevators. She steps inside, the doors closing with a quiet woosh. Only then does she allow herself to exhale, pressing a hand to her stomach. The ride up is silent, except for the pounding of her heart.
The doors ding and she wanders the halls, following the placards to guide her in the right direction.
When she finally reaches his room, she hesitates at the door. A deep breath does little to steady her. The sight waiting for her seals the air from her lungs.
Her alpha looks so… broken. He’s wrapped in bandages, IV lines snaking from his arms, and dark bruises bloom across what little skin is exposed. He’s so still, his usual strength buried beneath layers of pain and exhaustion.
Hizashi is slumped in a chair beside the bed, head in his hands. He looks up the second she steps inside.
“Kimi,” he breathes, standing so fast the chair scrapes against the floor. He crosses the room in two strides, pulling her into a crushing embrace. His warm and familiar scent envelopes her, and for the first time since the attack, the dam inside him cracks.
A sob breaks free, muffled against her shoulder.
He holds her tighter. “I’m so sorry,” he chokes out between ragged breaths.
She shakes her head, unable to form words.
She wants to tell them that there’s nothing to apologize for, none of this was their fault. But nothing comes out and she squeezes him tighter instead.
A weak, raspy sound makes them both freeze.
“...’m I interrupting somethin’?”
Kimi’s head snaps to the bed.
Shouta’s eyes are barely open, heavy-lidded and dazed, but he’s awake.
Relief crashes through her so hard her knees nearly buckle. She rushes to his side, grabbing his hand, making sure to be careful of the IVs. His fingers twitch weakly against hers.
“Holy fuck, Sho’,” she whispers, voice trembling. “You scared me.”
He blinks slowly, exhaustion evident in every moment, but the corner of his mouth quirks up just slightly. “Didn’t mean to.”
A wet laugh escapes her. “Well, you did.”
Hizashi hastily pulls a chair closer, urging her to sit down on it. The moment she does, he’s behind her, arms wrapped protectively around her shoulders, grounding her as he tries in vain to stop the tears streaking down his face.
Shouta’s gaze flickers to Kimi’s stomach and something in his expression changes. His grip tightens, just barely.
“...’Zashi told me...” His voice is rough, barely more than a whisper.
Kimi nods slowly. “I lost one…” her voice cracks. “The attack… the stress was too much.”
Shouta closes his eyes for a long moment. His jaw tenses, grief washing over him in silent waves. When he opens them again, they’re full of sorrow.
“I’m so sorry,” she whispers brokenly.
His thumb brushes over the back of her hand. “Don’t-”
“The others are still there,” Kimi interrupts, pressing his hand against her stomach. “They’re strong. Just like you.”
Shouta exhales slowly, shoulders sagging in relief. His fingers curl around hers, his grips firmer now.
Hizashi places a hand on top of theirs. “We’re gonna be okay,” he says, voice firm despite everything.
Kimi nods, even as fresh tears slip down her cheeks. She takes a deep breath to steady herself and focuses on letting out the same soothing pheremones Naomi had washed over her.
The effect is immediate.
Shouta’s body loosens, tension bleeding from his battered frame. Hizashi releases a shaky sigh, his grip on her tightening just slightly in reassurance.
Shouta’s hand remains pressed against Kimi’s stomach, his thumb ghosting gentle circles over the fabric of her shirt. His eyes, heavy with exhaustion but sharp with emotion, flick between her and Hizashi, as if trying to reassure himself that they’re really here.
“How bad is it?” Kimi asks, voice barely above a whisper.
Shouta exhales through his nose, the smallest wince flickering across his face as he shifts. “Cracked ribs, fractured arm, some internal bruising,” he mutters. “Could’ve been worse.”
Kimi’s jaw tightens. “It shouldn’t have happened at all. None of this.”
Hiazashi lets out a sharp breath. “No, it shouldn’t have.” His voice is laced with barely restrained fury. “Those bastards are lucky I got there when I did.”
Shouta tugs weakly at Kimi’s hand, bringing her attention back to him. “You?” His eyes scan over her, taking in the lingering bruises, the way she’s holding herself just a little too carefully. “How are you?”
She hesitates.
The weight of everything, of losing one of the babies, nearly losing him, the sheer terror of the attack, it’s too much. But if she says that, if she lets it all pour out now, she’s afraid she won’t be able to stop.
She needs to be strong for them now. They need her.
“I’m managing,” she finally says, though her voice is tight.
Shouta doesn’t look convinced, but he doesn’t push. Instead, his fingers squeeze hers with what little strength he has. “I’m sorry,” he murmurs again.
Kimi shakes her head fiercely. “Don’t. Don’t you dare apologize.” Her free hand cups his cheek, her thumb brushing over the bandages. “You fought. You survived. That’s all that matters.”
Hizashi clears his throat, rubbing at his eyes. “Damn right.”
Shouta’s lips twitch, like he wants to say more, but exhaustion is already tugging at him. His eyes flutter, struggling to stay open.
“It’s okay, baby. Sleep,” Kimi whispers. “We’ll be right here.”
He holds her gaze for a beat longer, then finally lets himself drift off.
Kimi exhales shakily, the tension in her shoulders refusing to fully release. Hizashi presses a kiss against her temple.
“You should rest too,” she murmurs. “If you need to go home you can. I can watch him for now.”
He shakes his head against the back of her neck. “Not leavin’ you,” he whispers.
Kimi nods with a sigh, watching the steady rise and fall of Shouta’s chest. She takes another deep breath, making sure to steady herself before focusing on letting out a constant wave of pheromones.
The hours slip by, the soft hues of the setting sun spilling into the sterile hospital room. For the most part, the boys sleep against her, their bodies unconsciously drawn to her warmth as she continues to channel everything she has into helping them heal.
Doctors come and go, their presence brief yet attentive. Once they realize who Kimi is, they take the time to fill her in on Shouta’s condition, offering reassurances and small comforts. Nurses come in with extra pillows and warm blankets, doing their best to help keep Kimi comfy.
The only thing that disturbs the fragile peace is the incessant pinging of Hizashi’s phone. The sound cuts through the quiet, disturbing Kimi’s focus.
“‘Zash,” Kimi says, nudging the man drooling on her shoulder. “Baby, you’re phones blowin’ up.”
He snorts awake, blinking blearily as he wipes at the corner of his mouth. “Wasn’t droolin’,” he mumbles, voice thick with sleep before sluggishly reaching for his phone.
Kimi arches a brow, a small smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth. “Sure, baby. Of course not.”
Still groggy, Hizashi squints at the screen, his expression darkening slightly as he scrolls through the flood of notifications. A sigh escapes him, his easygoing demeanor dimming just a fraction.
Kimi watches him carefully. “Everything okay?” she asks, making sure to keep her voice low to not disturb Shouta.
Hizashi doesn’t answer right away, his thumb pausing mid-scroll as he stares at his screen, tension creeping into his posture.
“Hizashi?” Kimi presses, her tone a bit firmer.
He sighs through his nose, rubbing a hand down his face before looking at her. “It’s the agency. And the school.” His voice is low, laced with exhaustion. “They want updates. And… I think they’re freaking out a little.”
Kimi frowns, shifting in her chair. “Freaking out about what?”
Hizashi gestures vaguely between her and Shouta. “Everything, princess. The attack, Shouta being out of commission, your attack…”
Kimi’s stomach twists at the reminder. She unconsciously rests a hand against her belly, protective even in her exhaustion.
“I didn’t know they knew…”
Hizashi lightly taps his head to hers. “Just Nemuri,” he reassures. “She’s been asking questions, but I only told her what I knew. Sounds like she wanted more details and went to the police herself. Since the same officers responded to both attacks, it was easy for her to get answers.”
Kimi nods slowly. “That makes sense,” she murmurs.
“I’m a bit grateful for that,” Hizashi adds. “The timing I mean. I never want you hurt, but the cops that showed up here were some of the best. If the USJ attack had been called in any earlier, who knows what would have happened with you.”
Kimi swallows hard, needing to move the conversation away from her. “What exactly are people asking of you?”
Hizashi leans back, running a hand over the top of his hair. “Official statements, damage reports, confirmation that we’re still breathing.” His lips press into a thin line. “Nezu’s been calling.”
That gets her attention.
“The principal?”
“Yeah. No doubt some details have come up that he wants to talk about, but still.” Hizashi exhales slowly, glancing at Shouta, still sleeping soundly. “I don’t wanna wake him, but I know he wants wanna be looped in.”
Kimi bites her lip, considering. “We should wait until he’s more stable.”
“Agreed.” Hizashi nods.
As if sensing their conversation, Shouta shifts with a low, pained groan.
“Shouta?” Kimi whispers, instantly leaning forward.
His eyelids flutter open, bleary and unfocused at first. But then his gaze lands on Kimi, and something in his expression eases.
“Kimi,” he rasps. She notes that he sounds a lot stronger than before, but he still sounds a bit weak.
“Hi, baby,” Kimi smiles despite the sting in her chest.
Shouta shifts, trying to sit up, only to grunt in discomfort as his body protests. Kimi immediately presses a hand against his shoulder, gently urging him back down. “Easy, baby,” she murmurs. “You need to rest.”
Shouta exhales sharply through his nose. “I need to go home.”
Hizashi snorts, rubbing a hand down his face. “Oh, here we go,” he mutters.
Kimi shakes her head. “Shouta, you just woke up. You need time to recover.”
“I can recover at home,” he counters, already trying to push himself upright again. His muscles tremble with the effort, but his stubborn determination burns through the exhaustion clouding his eyes.
“Shouta.” Kimi gives him a pointed look. “You literally just regained consciousness.”
“And I’m awake now,” he shoots back, voice rough but firm. “I hate hospitals. I’ll heal better at home.”
Hizashi groans, tilting his head back against the chair. “Babe, you’re literally the worst patient.”
Shouta doesn’t even acknowledge that, his focus locked onto Kimi. “I’m not staying here,” he says, unwavering.
Kimi exhales through her nose, pressing her fingers against her temple. She knew this was coming, but damn it, he could at least pretend to listen to reason.
“The doctors need to clear you first,” she tries.
“Then call them,” Shouta grunts, not missing a beat.
Hizashi barks out a laugh. “You think it’s that simple?”
Shouta stares at him, serious as all hell. “Yes.”
Kimi lightly growls at him. “You’re impossible.”
He doesn’t deny it, just watches her with that same unwavering intensity. Kimi shares a look with Hizashi, the silent conversation passing between them clear - he’s not letting this go.
Hizashi sighs dramatically. “Fine,” he relents. “But if you collapse on the way out, I’m carrying your grumpy ass right back here.”
Shouta grunts. “I won’t.”
Kimi shakes her head, muttering under her breath as she presses the call button for the nurse. “Stubborn alpha.”
Shouta squeezes her hand, his grip warm and steady. “I just want to be home,” he says softly, trying to soothe her. “And… my students need me.”
Kimi stills, his words sinking in.
She’d been so focused on their recovery, on their own pain, that she hadn’t even considered how his students must be feeling. But of course, it was one of the first things on his mind.
Her expression softens, and she brushes her thumb over his knuckles. “I know,” she whispers, her resistance melting away. “Let’s get you home.”
The thing about crime scenes is that no one is there to clean them up for you afterwards. After the photos have been taken and the tape is gone, things just stay the way they were.
There’s a lingering sense of dread that fills the air as the trio step through the door. The furniture is overturned, the scent of unfamiliar people hangs in the air, and the bloodstains on the carpet have dried to a dark, almost black hue.
It’s a brutal reminder of the violence that took place. Shouta leans heavily against Hizashi in the doorframe, his exhaustion evident as he surveys the room.
The two alphas share a look of fear and pity before they direct their attention to their mate. She stands there, no doubt replaying the events in her mind.
“We’ll have this cleaned up tomorrow,” he says, voice rough but calm. “For now, let's just go to bed.”
Without a word, Hizashi and Kimi nod in agreement. They all stumble into the bedroom, pulling the covers over themselves and gathering close. As the three of them settle in, the warmth of each other’s presence is the only comfort they have left amid everything that’s happened.
The boys are quick to fall asleep, their bodies finally giving in to the exhaustion that weighed them down. Kimi, on the other hand, remains wide awake, her focus on healing Shouta. A thick wave of soothing pheromones drifts from her, rapping around him like a comforting cocoon.
It’s the only thing that keeps her from falling apart.
She’s thankful to be here with her alphas, nestled between them, feeling the comforting presence of their bodies. After the chaos of the last 48 hours, being in bed with them is the only thing that feels remotely normal.
But even the comfort of their closeness can’t shield her from the weight of everything she’s endured. Her eyes drift shut, and the exhaustion from the long ordeal finally pulls her under.
She sleeps so deeply that she doesn’t even stir when her alphas slip out of bed in the morning. It’s not until midday that she finally wakes, groggy and disoriented, her phone ringing beside her. Nemuri’s name flashes across the bright screen, and Kimi blinks, squinting at it as she lifts the phone to her ear.
“Hello?” she asks, her voice thick with sleep.
“Kimi!” Nemuri practically shouts on the other end, her voice tinged with relief. “Oh thank heavens, I heard what happened, and I’ve been trying so hard to be patient, but I just needed to hear your voice.”
Kimi can’t help but smile softly at the familiar warmth in Nemuri’s voice. “Hi, Nem,” she responds, still not fully awake and unsure of what to say.
“How are you feeling, love? Are you resting? Do you need anything?” Nemuri’s concern rings clear, almost frantic.
Kimi takes a moment to sit up, rubbing her eyes before replying, “I’m ok. Just woke up.”
“Ok, well don’t panic,” Nemuri continues, her voice light but still full of urgency. “But I’ve sent my boys over to help clean up and check in on you, alright?”
Kimi’s eyes widen, and she starts to protest. “Oh, Nem, I don’t know-”
But before she can finish, the sound of the front door opening reaches her ears, followed by the shuffle of footsteps inside.
“No, no. I insist. Your boys told me this morning how scary the place looked. Please, let me do this for you. It lets me feel like I’m helping in some way.”
Kimi sighs, a small smile tugging at her lips despite herself. “Okay, Nem,” she finally relents, knowing there’s no point in arguing with her.
“Great. Thank you, love. Let one of the boys know if you need anything. I’ll let them know you’re awake. I have to go now, but we’ll talk later, alright?”
“Thank you, Nem,” Kimi replies softly. “Talk to you later.”
The moment she hangs up, there’s a knock at the bedroom door. “Come in,” Kimi calls out, her voice still a little hoarse.
The door opens to reveal one of Nemuri’s boys, a familiar face carrying a tray of fruit. His warm smile eases some of the tension in her chest. “Hey! Miss Midnight said you were awake. I’ve got some food here for you. Please eat while we take care of everything, and let us know if there’s anything we can do for you.”
Kimi smiles and accepts the tray, nodding gratefully. “Thank you for your help. I really appreciate it.”
The man returns the smile and gives a respectful bow before leaving her alone with the food. Kimi sets the tray on her lap, the colorful fruit a small but comforting gesture in the middle of all the chaos.
She smiles as she sees that everything is ready to eat. The mandarins are cut up into slices and the strawberries have the tops cut off of them. The thought behind such a simple gesture has her heart warming.
She takes a bite of a mandarin, slurping up the juices that drip from it. The sweetness of the fruit has her stomach growling for more and she’s quick to start devouring the whole tray. She feels a little out of control halfway through as she greedily gobbles up everything, but soon comes to the realization that this must be from the pregnancy.
Once the tray is depleted, Kimi feels like a whole new person. She stretches with a smile until the sterile, unpleasant smell of the hospital air drifts back into her senses, making her frown.
Immediately, her face scrunches up and she’s halfway to the bathroom, needing to rid herself of the scent.
An hour later, her body is has been scrubbed head to toe with a ferocity that leaves her skin a little pinkish. She returns to the bed, wrapped up in towels as she dries off. She spots her phone and shoots Nemuri a quick thank you text for the fruit.
She scrolls through the rest of her notifications with a bit of a heavy heart.
News articles about the USJ attack fill her feed. The pictures, details, everything about the attack is being dissected and theorized. She sighs heavily, clearing them away, not ready to look at anything yet.
She’s a bit glad that she doesn’t see any news articles regarding her attack. It seems that the USJ attack was large enough to bury any attention she might have gotten.
She sets her phone down with a soft sigh, the reality of everything settling back into her bones. No doubt, when she goes back out into the living room, the events of the attack are going to plague her again. The doctors warned her about the possibility of PTSD, and after what she felt last night, she knows there’s a high chance it’s going to be something she’ll have to face.
She exhales slowly, rubbing her temples to try and appease the storm inside her head. A sudden surge of bravery courses through her, urging her to take action. Without thinking too much about it, she rises and decides to get dressed, determined to face whatever happens.
She slowly opens the door, cautiously peeking out into the quiet of her home.
At first glance, everything seems perfectly normal. The usual warmth of the space lingers, the sense of familiarity grounding her, even if it feels a little too still.
Timidly, she takes a few more careful steps down the hallway, inching toward the living room.
As she enters, it’s as if time has held its breath. The room looks just as she remembers it, a snapshot of her life before the attack. Everything is in its place, and yet, it feels like a version of reality she’s not sure she can step back into.
Sushi, sensing her presence, bounds toward her with excitement from his perch on the cat tree. She smiles softly, a small glimmer of peace returning as she scoops him into her arms. His warmth and purring comfort her, and for a moment, the weight on her chest lightens.
She looks around in awe, noticing how clean and tidy the house is. It’s a stark contrast to how it was just last night.
One of Midnight’s boys appears from the kitchen, dressed in a pair of work gloves and a cleaning apron. “Miss Ison,” he greets with a respectful nod.
Kimi startles slightly, half-forgetting that they were still there.
“Oh, sorry, didn’t mean to frighten you,” the man says quickly, offering an apologetic smile. “I just wanted to check in. How are you feeling?”
Kimi pauses for a moment, still holding Sushi in her arms, feeling the weight of the question hang in the air. She blinks a few times, as if trying to fully process the reality of the situation.
“I… I’m okay,” she says quietly, her voice softer than she intended. Her words feel foreign, as if she’s trying them out for the first time.
“The house looks lovely,” she adds on with a slight bow of her head. “I really appreciate the help. It… it means a lot.”
The man watches her closely, his expression gentle but concerned. “Thank you. I’m glad it’s to your liking. If you need anything, please let us know. We’re here to help however we can.” He gives a small bow before stepping back toward the kitchen, leaving her to absorb everything in peace.
Kimi stands in the living room, the quietness of the house settling back around her. She feels a sense of gratitude for the help, but also a deep well of exhaustion. This moment, the calm of being home again, is a brief reprieve, but she knows it won’t last forever.
Sushi meows, nudging her chin with his little head. She looks down at him, her fingers gently brushing through his fur. He’s a small comfort in the chaos that still lingers just beneath the surface.
Kimi carries Sushi into the bedroom, her mind a chaotic storm of thoughts refusing to settle. Everything hits her all at once. The fear, the grief, the exhaustion. It’s too much, too heavy, pressing down on her shoulders until they slump under the weight of it all.
She barely makes it to the bed before collapsing onto the mattress, pulling Sushi close. The cat immediately molds into her. His steady purring vibrates against her chest, grounding her in the present, even as everything else feels like it’s slipping through her fingers.
Burying her face into his fur, she clenches her fists against the blankets. Her voice breaks as she whispers, “Oh, Sushi. What am I going to do?”
A choked sob escapes her lips, the dam finally cracking. The tears come quietly, slipping down her cheeks and soaking into the cat’s fur. Sushi, ever unbothered, only stretches slightly before settling again, his purrs unfaltering.
She clings to him, allowing herself this moment of weakness, this space to grieve. She can’t let her boys know how much she’s really affected, they already have enough to worry about, and she really doesn’t want Midnight’s boys to pass along that she was crying.
Kimi sniffles as her tears finally clear, wiping at her damp cheeks with a shuddering breath. She knows she can’t stay curled up here forever. She has to be strong for her mates and for her babies.
She reaches for her phone with hesitant fingers, her thumb hovering over a familiar contact.
Her grandmother.
The one person who had always been a steady presence in her life, the one who would know just what to say.
Before she can talk herself out of it, she presses the call button and brings the phone to her ear.
It only takes three rings before a warm, familiar voice answers.
“Kimi, sweetheart,” her grandmother greets, concern woven into her tone. “I haven’t heard from you in so long. I was beginning to worry. Are you alright, dear?”
Kimi swallows past the lump in her throat. “Grandma,” she breathes out, her voice trembling despite her efforts to keep it steady. “I-” Her words falter, emotion catching up to her again.
There’s a brief pause, then a gently sigh from the other end of the line. “Oh, my dear girl,” her grandmother murmurs. “You don’t have to say anything. Just breathe.”
Kimi squeezes her eyes shut, nodding even though her grandmother can’t see her. She takes a shaky breath, forcing air into her lungs, letting the warmth of the voice on the other end of the line ground her.
“I don’t know where to start,” she admits, curling into herself a little more.
“Start wherever you need to,” her grandmother says patiently. “I have all the time in the world for you.”
That’s all it takes for the dam to break again. Kimi spills everything, her pregnancy, the attack, the hospital, the weight of everything pressing down on her. She doesn’t hold back, doesn’t try to filter the fear and grief twisting inside her.
Her grandmother listens without interruption, only offering the occasional soothing sound to let Kimi know she’s still there. When Kimi finally runs out of words, drained and empty, there’s another moment of silence before her grandmother speaks again.
“You have been through so much, my love,” she says gently. “But you are still here. You are still standing. And you are not alone. You’re so strong.”
Kimi clutches the phone tighter, taking in those words as if they are the only thing keeping her afloat.
“I don’t feel strong,” she admits in a whisper.
Her grandmother hums knowingly. “Strength isn’t about never falling, Kimi. It’s about getting back up. And you will get up, in your own time. For now, just rest. Let those who love you take care of you.”
Kimi exhales slowly, the tension in her chest loosening just a little. “Thank you, Grandma,” she murmurs.
“Always, my sweet girl,” her grandmother replies. “And Kimi?”
“Yeah?”
“Take care of your heart. You’ve always given so much of it to others. It’s time to be gentle with yourself too.”
Kimi nods again, even though fresh tears spill down her cheeks, “I’ll try,” she promises.
“Good,” her grandmother says softly. “Now, get some rest. And call me whenever you need to, alright?”
“I will,” Kimi whispers.
“I’m so proud of you, my dear. Three babies! So very exciting. I cannot wait to be a great grandmother.”
Kimi giggles and stays on the line for just a moment longer before finally hanging up. She presses her phone to her chest, the ache inside of her still there, but a little lighter now.
A soft knock at her door pulls her from her thoughts. She quickly wipes at her face, smoothing her expression before calling out, “Come in.”
The door creaks open, and one of Midnight’s boys steps inside, his posture respectful. “Excuse me, Miss Ison. I hope I’m not interrupting.”
Kimi sits up a bit straighter, brushing stray strands of hair from her face as she shifts to the edge of the bed. “Oh, no, not at all,” she reassures, offering a small smile. “Thank you for everything you’ve done today. I really appreciate it.” She politely bows her head.
The man returns the gesture, his expression kind. “It’s no trouble at all. We just wanted to make sure you were comfortable and see if you needed anything else before we head out.”
She shakes her head. “I think I’m okay,” she admits. “Really. Thank you all for everything you’ve done.”
The man smiles, dipping his head again. “If you need anything, don’t hesitate to reach out. Miss Midnight insists we make sure you’re taken care of.”
Kimi’s chest warms at the sentiment and a small giggle escapes her. “Tell her I said thank you. And the others as well. Really, I’m truly grateful for your help.”
With another polite nod, the man steps back and gently closes the door behind him. She hears the men leave and the door locking behind them. She lets her shoulders relax as she takes in the quiet of the space around her.
Her grandmother’s words ring in the back of her mind.
Strength isn’t about never falling. It’s about getting back up.
She huffs out a breath and stands, filled with determination. Sushi walks up next to her on the bed, rubbing his head into her hand. She looks down at him and smiles.
“Come on, Sush,” she tells the cat. “Let’s make this place a home again.”
~
Hizashi and Shouta arrive home earlier than usual, the weight of the day still clinging to their shoulders. In the aftermath of the attack, they’d both been granted time off from their outside work so they could focus on healing.
As soon as they step inside, the familiar, soothing scent of their omega washes over them. The scent alone eases some of the tension coiled tight in their muscles.
They move through the practiced motions of shedding their shoes and jackets by the door, Hizashi helping Shouta when he can.
“Welcome home, boys,” Kimi calls warmly, peeking out from the kitchen. Her soft smile makes the space feel even safer. “How are you both doing?”
She tries not to let her gaze linger too long on Shouta as he hobbles in, the exhaustion evident in the slight tremble of his movements.
“It was fine,” he mutters, though his voice wavers under the weight of his fatigue.
Kimi’s heart clenches at the sight, and she can’t stop the small, pitiful look that flickers across her face. “Why don’t you sit down? I’ll bring you some dinner,” she offers gently. “Midnight’s boys dropped off some meals earlier, so I’m just heating them up now.”
Shouta only nods in response, too tired to argue.
Before Kimi can turn back to the kitchen, Hizashi steps up behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist and pressing a lingering kiss to the side of her head. “Thank you, princess,” he murmurs, his voice full of gratitude.
She rests a hand over his, squeezing lightly. “Do you need me to help with anything?” he offers, but she’s already shaking her head.
“Not now,” she insists, looking up at him with quiet determination. “I’ll need you later. But for now, let me take care of you both.” Then, softer, she adds, “Please.”
Hizashi studies her for a beat before nodding. “Alright,” he relents, pressing one more kiss to her temple before making his way over to help Shouta settle onto the couch.
It isn’t long before Kimi joins them, balancing plates of warm food in her hands. She moves carefully, setting them down in front of her mates before finally sitting between them, her presence a steady anchor.
They eat their meals in relative silence, enjoying one another’s company. After they finish eating, Kimi wastes no time gathering their empty plates and bringing them back to the kitchen. She doesn’t let either of them lift a finger, brushing off Hizashi’s attempts to help and shooting Shouta a pointed look when he even dares to shift forward like he might try.
“You are on strict orders to rest,” she chides lightly, her tone firm but laced with warmth. “That means no lifting, no cleaning, and definitely no arguing with me about it.”
Shouta grumbles under his breath, but the exhaustion in his eyes betrays him. He leans back into the couch, finally accepting defeat. Hizashi sighs next to him, staring longingly at his husband before looking around the room as Kimi takes her seat next to him.
“Looks like Midnight’s boys did a good job of getting this place back in order. But I can tell you’ve been nesting today as well.”
Kimi hums happily. “Yeah, they did fantastic. Could hardly tell anything had happened,” she says, also looking around, letting her eyes drift over that spot before moving on. “I just needed to add an omega’s touch to make it feel like home again.”
Hizashi’s eyes drift through the living room, catching a new addition added to their shrine in the living room, but not daring to say a word about it. “It looks lovely,” he says, wrapping his arms around her. “Thank you, princess. You spoil us.”
Kimi shakes her head. “You deserve to be spoiled,” she says simply. Her attention turns back to Shouta, whose head is lolling slightly as exhaustion pulls him under. She sighs, moving slowly to kneel on the floor in front of him. She hopes the submissive placement will appeal to the alpha, hopefully making him less stubborn.
“Come on, baby,” she murmurs, reaching a hand up to brush his messy black hair from his face. “You should be in bed.”
“I’m fine,” he mutters, though his eyes barely open.
Kimi huffs but softens almost immediately. “I know you are,” she soothes, leaning in to press a kiss to his temple. “But you’ll be more comfortable in bed, okay?”
He doesn’t argue this time, just exhales through his nose in quiet agreement. Hizashi stands, helping Shouta stand up while Kimi stays close. Together, they lead him to the bedroom, where he practically collapses onto the mattress with a deep sigh.
“Were his wrappings changed this morning?” Kimi asks quietly, glancing at Hizashi.
He shakes his head. “No, didn’t have time. It was hard enough to even get him out of bed.”
Kimi reaches out, running a soothing hand along Hizashi’s arm. “Okay, I’ll take care of it. Why don’t you get cleaned up? Then I really need your cuddles afterwards.”
He nuzzles into her neck, lightly kissing his marking. “Of course, princess. Thank you.”
She hums happily and they share a lingering kiss before parting to take care of their tasks.
With careful hands, Kimi begins unwrapping Shouta’s bandages, doing her best not to disturb him. But as each layer peels away, revealing bruises and healing wounds beneath, she can’t stop the way her chest tightens. He looks so battered, so worn, and the sight of it makes her ache in ways she can’t even put into words.
She swallows thickly, her fingers trembling just slightly as she traces the fresh gauze over his skin. If only she could take the pain from him, ease it with just her touch.
Shouta stirs slightly, his head tilting toward her as his heavy eyelids flutter open. He catches her staring, and his lips twitch into a weak smirk. “I must look awful,” he says weakly.
Kimi’s breath hitches, and she quickly shakes her head, forcing back tears. “Never,” she whispers. “You’re just as handsome as you’ve always been.”
Shouta huffs a laugh but then immediately groans in pain. “Don’t-” he grits out. “Don’t make me laugh. Hurts too much.”
A gentle smile touches her lips as she leans in, pressing a featherlight kiss to his cheek. “Alright,” she concedes, her voice warm with affection.
She gets to work, methodically rewrapping his wounds with patient, tender hands. She takes her time, ensuring nothing is too tight, nothing pulls uncomfortably. When she finally finishes, she seals her careful work with a kiss to his forehead.
“There we go,” she murmurs, mainly to herself. “Good as new.”
Shouta’s eyes crack open just slightly, his tired gaze locking onto hers.
“And look, I can still see those gorgeous eyes of yours,” she adds in with a smile.
His expression softens, his lips parting as if he wants to say something, but exhaustion wins out before he can form the words.
Instead, he simply exhales, letting his eyes flutter closed again, safe in the warmth of her presence.
Hizashi enters from the bathroom just as Kimi finishes trending to Shouta. His damp hair falls messily over his shoulder, and the fresh scent of his body wash lingers in the air.
“Feeling better?” Kimi whispers, tilting her head up to meet his gaze.
He steps closer, running a gentle hand over her hair before cupping her cheek and pulling her into another slow kiss.
“Way better,” he murmurs against her lips, exhaling a contented sigh as he pulls away.
A small, pleased smile tugs at her lips. “Good,” she breathes. “Because I am in desperate need of some cuddles.”
Hizashi grins, his eyes twinkling with warmth as he wraps his arms around her, pulling her flush against him. “Same,” he admits, voice low and affectionate.
Without another word, Hizashi guides her toward the bed, where she curls up against Shouta, pressing close as their bodies instinctively mold together. Hizashi settles in behind her, wrapping an arm around her waist and resting his forehead against her shoulder.
Soft waves of soothing pheromones drift through the air, wrapping them in a cocoon of warmth and comfort. Their love and presence are more than just medicine for Shouta’s broken body. It's a quiet, soothing healing for all of their wounded hearts.
As the days pass, Shotua slowly regains his strength. Within a week, he can stay awake for longer periods after work, forcing himself to talk through his exhaustion. He tells Kimi everything about what’s happened at UA since the attack. She listens intently, soaking in every word as she cuddles against him.
Then, late one night, they all have the talk.
They curl together in their shared bed, wrapped in the warmth of each other's arms. At least as much as Shouta’s wrappings allowed.
Each of them shares their memories of that terrible day. One by one, they speak, their voices hushed but raw. Each confession is met with soothing touches, whispered reassurances, and waves of comforting scent meant to steady trembling hands and aching hearts.
Tears fall freely, apologies whispered between desperate kisses. They mourn together, grieve the pain they all endured, and hold each other tighter than they ever had.
Kimi had feared this moment, thinking it would shatter her even further. But instead, something unexpected happens.
As she listens to her mates, she speaks her truth and feels them hold her through it, she realizes just how unalone she is. Their love doesn’t just surround her, it fills her. Seeps into every fracture and makes her whole again.
By the next week, the mood in their home is noticeably lighter. Though still healing, Shouta moves with much more ease and stays awake for longer stretches. He credits his improvement to Kimi’s devoted at-home nursing, though she insists it’s simply a testament to his sheer stubbornness.
With Shouta on the mend, Hizashi returns to hero work. A decision that Kimi loathes but understands needs to be done. On the nights he’s gone, she clings a little tighter to Shouta, pressing close and flooding him with extra warmth and affection to make up for their missing mate. In return, Shouta does what he can to keep her mind occupied, keeping her updated on his students and their training for the upcoming Sports Festival.
Despite his initial protests, Kimi makes plans to spend the festival with Naomi. Shouta stubbornly insists it’s too soon, too crowded and too chaotic for Kimi after everything she’s been through. But, Kimi argues back, saying she needs to get back out into the real world, she can’t stay cooped up in the house forever.
Shouta finally relents, but only under the condition that she watch in a private suite, safely tucked away from the crowds. Kimi accepts without hesitation, knowing full well it’s his way of protecting her.
A few days before the Sports Festival, Kimi finds herself sitting in the too-familiar waiting room of the doctor’s office, her fingers anxiously twisting the hem of her sweater. The soft hum of medical equipment fills the quiet space, but does little to settle the nerves bubbling in her stomach. This appointment had been looming over her since she left the hospital, and now that she was here, the weight of it was suffocating.
Shouta sits beside her, grounding her without words. She’s thankful to have him here, but feels bad that he’s no doubt suffering the same way she is. Hizashi, unable to take more time off of work, had practically begged them to call the moment the appointment was over, wishing so badly her could be there for her.
When Kimi’s name is called, she forces herself to stand, Shouta trailing behind her as they make their way to the exam room. The sterile scent of antiseptic stings her nose, a cruel reminder of everything she just went through.
The check-up goes well, at least from what the doctor says. Her body is healing as expected and everything looks normal.
Despite the doctor’s reassuring words, Kimi can’t shake the feeling that none of this is normal. The ache in her chest hasn’t truly faded, and it sits there, heavy and persistent. She wants nothing more than to bolt out of this room and hide in her nest.
The appointment is almost over when the doctor hesitates, glancing at the screen before looking back at Kimi and Shouta.
“There’s… one more thing,” the doctor says gently. “I wasn’t sure if you’d want to know, but we’re currently able to determine the genders of your babies.”
Kimi’s breath catches in her throat, her fingers instinctively tightening around Shouta’s hand.
“Yes… Please,” she whispers, her voice barely audible
Shouta squeezes her hand in a sign of solidarity.
The doctor offers a small, understanding smile. “Two boys and one girl.”
The words hit Kimi like a tidal wave, her vision blurring with tears. Two sons. A daughter. Their children. She lets out a shaky breath, thankful for any sort of good news since the attack.
Shouta doesn’t say anything, just places his head against her as best as he can, his presence offering silent comfort. The doctor gives them a moment, offering a soft reassurance that they can always reach out if they need anything.
As they leave, Kimi pulls out her phone with a trembling hand to call Hizashi.
The phone rings twice before he picks up, his voice warm but tired. “Hey, princess. How’s everything going?”
Kimi clears her throat before speaking, her voice soft but a bit ragged with emotion. “Good. It went good. We, um… we got to find out the genders today.”
There’s a pause, and Kimi can feel Hizashi’s attention snap fully to the phone.
“It's… two boys and a girl,” she whispers into the phone.
There’s a long silence on the other end of the line. She can almost hear Hizashi’s breath catch. “Two boys…” he murmurs, and his voice cracks slightly. “And a beautiful girl. Kimi…”
She blinks back tears. “I know… we’ll show them to you when we get home.”
“Okay, princess. Take care and make sure Sho’ rests.”
Kimi smiles, looking up at her other mate. “Of course.”
~
Kimi shows those same pictures to Naomi in their suite at the Sports Festival. Naomi bounces her baby on her knee, the soft sounds of the child’s gurgles filling the air. The space in the suite offers a comforting reprieve from the chaos of the crowd outside.
“Oh, Kimi,” Naomi says, her voice soft with affection as she gazes at the photos. “Look at them. They’re so precious.”
Kimi smiles back at the photos, a hand instinctively rubbing over her little pooch. Although, she wasn’t sure if little was the right word to describe it any more. Her belly looked like she had taken on a mukbang challenge with how bloated it was getting.
She had been dealing with increased pregnancy cravings for fruit, but the amount she was consuming was definitely contributing to the weight gain. The boys didn’t seem to mind though, cooing over her as she would demolish crates of fruits they had delivered for her. She almost cried the one time she spotted “Fat Gum Special” on one of the fruit melodies she ordered, but the cravings won over and she had a fully belly before she could think on it further.
Thankfully, the nausea had all but subsided, but in their place, the cramps from how much she was growing were only starting to begin. Lotion somewhat helped, but she was still looking for methods to ease the pain without needing medicine.
“Have you started to think about names?” Naomi asks.
Kimi hums thoughtfully. “Kind of? I have a few ideas but nothing's really cemented in. I was maybe thinking about naming the girl after my mom but… I dunno,” she trails off, shrugging her shoulders. Her voice falters a little, unsure of how to feel about giving her daughter a name so deeply tied to her past.
Naomi’s smile softens, warmth radiating from her. “Well, there’s no rush. You’ll find the perfect names when the time comes. You’ll know when it feels right.”
She glances back at the photos, her smile growing. “Yeah, I guess you’re right.”
Naomi leans back slightly, giving Kimi a knowing look. Her baby coos softly in her arms, drawing the attention of both the girls. Kimi rubs their little cheeks, eyes sparkling at the thought of being able to do this soon with babies of her very own.
Music starts playing as fireworks start going off above the stadium. The girls marvel at them while giggling at the wide eyes on Naomi’s baby.
“Hey! Make some noise rabid sports fans!” Present Mic’s voice booms across the stadium, the excitement in his tone almost palpable.
Kimi can feel the stadium start to shake as the crowd erupts in a roar of ecstatic cheers. Her eyes are glued to the big screen, where her alpha’s exuberant energy radiates through the camera, making her heart swell with pride. She can’t help but beam as she watches him light up the arena, his signature grin wide and infectious.
Naomi chuckles beside her, shaking her head in disbelief. “I still can’t believe Present Mic is your alpha,” she says, a playful hint of awe in her voice. “What are the odds of that? You used to listen to him all the time when we were in college.”
Kimi grins, her cheeks warming slightly. “I know, right? Sometimes it still doesn’t feel real,” she admits.
Ever since Kimi’s hospital stay, there was no hiding her bond with Hizashi. Naomi had seen him arrive in the dead of night, rushing to Kimi’s side.
Naomi was utterly stunned to see the man, knowing him because of Kimi’s obsession. Her heart nearly slipped out of her chest, but she didn’t say anything. She just nodded silently, offering her friend and their mate the space she needed by stepping out of the room.
Kimi swallows hard, her throat tightening as she gestures to the other commentator on the screen. “The other one’s mine as well,” she admits.
Naomi’s gaze sharpens, her eyes searching Kimi’s face with a mixture of understanding and concern. “I was starting to wonder,” she murmurs. “Since the doctors had mentioned your other alpha was healing… Gods, Kimi,” she trails off, voice heavy with empathy. “You all have gone through so much.”
The weight of Naomi’s words settles over Kimi like a gentle hug. She exhales, her chest rising with the effort, and gives Naomi a small smile.
The rest of the day slips by with a comfortable ease, the chaos festival fading into the background as the two women cheer for class 1-A.
When Midoriya wins the first round, Kimi jumps up in excitement. “Oh my gosh! That was amazing! Would you believe it if I told you that he almost flunked out of the entrance exams? He’s grown so much already.”
“Oh wow!” Naomi marvels. “I would have never guessed.”
They both laugh and cheer at the unexpected moments of the cavalry battle. “Those three boys sure are going after one another,” Naomi comments.
“Oh yeah,” Kimi nods. “I hear it’s like that in class all the time too.”
Naomi shakes her head. “Your poor alphas. It’s gotta be so hard to reign them in.”
As the one-on-one battles start, the girls watch with intense interest. They hold their breaths at some of the enthusiastic commentation from Kimi’s alphas.
At the awards ceremony, they share a grimaced smile as Bakugo is announced the winner.
“Quite the feisty one,” Naomi comments.
“He really is. I feel like Shouta was downplaying just how big of a temper he has.”
When All Might makes his appearance, they both marvel at him.
“Wow!” Naomi squeals, holding her baby up so they can see the mighty hero. “I can’t believe he’s here. This is so cool!”
Kimi giggles. “Right? I don’t get how the boys don’t constantly freak out about him. You should hear some of the things they say.”
Naomi looks at her with big eyes.
Kimi puts her hands up defensively. “Oh, no. None of that,” she says with a slight laugh. “I have a feeling I told you too much already.”
“Aw,” Naomi pouts, playfully nudging Kimi. “I’ll get something out of you one of these days.”
They both giggle as the award ceremony comes to a close.
“Well, I should probably head out,” Naomi says, picking up her baby and grabbing her things. “My alpha’s waiting to meet up with me so we can head home.”
Kimi waves her goodbye. “Sounds good. I’m probably going to grab a car home as well. I’m sure the boys still have some things to take care of.”
They exit the suite and both go their separate ways. Kimi smiles as her mind replays the festival in her head. There are so many things she wants to talk about with her mates, thrilled by the chance to get to see their students for the first time.
As she makes her way through the back hallways of the stadium, she accidentally bumps into two people walking around a corner.
“Oh, my goodness,” she says, immediately taking a step back and bowing in apology. “I am so sorry! Are you alright?”
Looking up, she finds herself face-to-face with an older woman in a nurse’s uniform and a tall, lanky blonde man.
“Oh, yes, my dear. We’re more than fine,” the older woman waves off. The tone of the woman’s voice reminds Kimi slightly of her grandmother, making her smile. “You just barely brushed into us. No harm done.”
Relieved but still flustered, Kimi places a hand on her chest. “Still, I should have been paying more attention. I didn’t mean to be careless.”
The older woman tilts her head slightly, eyes scanning Kimi with curiosity before resting her hands on top of her needle-cane. “Pardon my asking, dear, but are you by chance Miss Ison?”
Kimi’s brows furrow as she nods hesitantly. “Yes,” she answers slowly. “Sorry, you don’t look familiar. Have we met before?”
The older woman smiles fondly. “Oh, no. We haven’t met before. I am the school’s nurse, Recovery Girl.”
Recognition flashes in Kimi’s eyes. “Oh! It’s so lovely to meet you,” she exclaims, offering another respectful bow. “The boys have said such wonderful things about you. Thank you for all of the care you’ve given them and the students.”
Recovery Girl waves a dismissive hand. “It’s my pleasure, dear. They’ve said quite lovely things about you as well. It’s how I was able to recognize you.”
Recovery Girl addresses the man next to her. “This is Miss Ison, Eraserhead and Present Mic’s mate.”
Kimi’s gaze shifts to the man. There’s an odd nervousness about him. His shoulders are tense, and she notices the way he falters slightly as if unsure of his place in the conversation. Out of the corner of her eye, she catches Recovery subtly rolling her eyes.
“And are you also a staff member at UA?” she asks politely.
The man stammers for a brief second before straightening himself. “Ah, yes, I-”
“This is Mr. Toshinori,” Recovery Girl interjects smoothly. “He works in the business department at UA.”
Kimi smiles warmly, offering another small bow. “It’s very nice to meet you, sir. Thank you for all your hard work in helping these budding heroes.”
The man blinks, seemingly taken aback before nodding quickly. “Oh, yes. Of course. Thank you,” he replies, mirroring her bow.
Recovery Girl clears her throat and turns back to Kimi. “Dearie, I do have a request for you, if you don’t mind.”
Kimi perks up, her posture straightening. “Of course! What can I do for you?”
“Please bring that stubborn alpha of yours into my office tomorrow,” Recovery Girl says with a knowing look. “They’ll have the next two days off, so he’ll have plenty of time to rest after my treatment. It’s past time for him to get out of those wretched bandages.”
Kimi’s face lights up with hope. “Oh, absolutely! I’ll make sure he’s there.” She hesitates for a moment before voicing her concern. “Though… with everything that’s happened, security must be tight. Is it alright for me to come along? I don’t want to be a disruption.”
Recovery Girl reaches out, resting a comforting hand on Kimi’s arm. Her touch is steady, reassuring. “I insist,” she says warmly. “He’s going to need you there during recovery.”
Kimi smiles at the kindness in her voice. “Thank you,” she says sincerely, already looking forward to seeing Shouta take another step forward in his healing.
Recovery Girl waves a hand dismissively. “Go on now, dear. Don’t let an old woman keep you.”
With a grateful now, Kimi bids the pair farewell before making her way through the stadium’s corridors and stepping out into the crisp evening air. The day had been long, but it had been fun.
For the first time in a long while, a small sliver of hope blooms in her chest. Her world isn’t perfect, but today proved there’s still joy to be found, still light to hold onto.
With a soft smile, she heads home.
Notes:
Hello lovelies!! Thank you so much for all of the love and support on the last chapter!! Hopefully the fluff in this chapter made up for the angst last chapter! I'm super excited to get this story moving along! Posted this a bit early because of the planned downtime tomorrow. Just wanted to make sure there was something for people to read before/after!
Wishing you all the best! Your support has been so amazing! I quite literally squeal every time I get a comment 💜 (Now to just get better at responding to you all. 😅)
Chapter 17: *The Weight of Returning
Summary:
Aizawa gets his bandages taken off and spends some time with his pack.
Notes:
Please excuse how long this took. Enjoy some smut as an apology. This chapter also marks the 100k mark for this story! I am beyond thrilled since this is my first published work to hit this mark 💜 Thank you all for all of the love and support and I'll see you in the end notes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 16 - The Weight of Returning
It’s early the next morning when Kimi steps onto the grounds of U.A. for the first time. The sheer size of the campus is striking, the towering main building standing proud against the skyline, its sleek, modern design gleaming under the sunlight. Glass windows reflected the clear blue sky, and the golden U.A. emblem above the entrance served as a powerful reminder of what this place represents. The foundation of hero society, a sanctuary where young heroes are forged.
Despite the quiet of the early morning, there’s an energy in the air, a lingering pulse of ambition and determination from the students who walk these halls daily. The pathways are lined with well-manicured greenery and trees that sway gently in the breeze.
Kimi stops for a moment, just taking it all in.
Never in her life did she think she would set foot on these grounds.
U.A. had always been a world away, one she admired from a distance. Being quirkless meant doors like these were never open to her, meant she was never going to stand where she is now. And yet, here she is, breathing in the very air of a place she once thought was untouchable.
Shouta notices she’s stopped and turns to look at her with a raised brow.
Kimi doesn’t respond at first, simply letting herself take in the moment. Her hand unconsciously drifts to her stomach as she walks, feeling the soft swell of her growing children. One day, they might come to this place themselves, carry on their father’s legacies.
A small, fond smile tugs at her lips as she starts walking next to Shouta again. “It’s such a gorgeous day,” she comments, voice as warm as the morning sun.
It’s hard to see his full reaction under the wrappings, but she swears she can see him smile. “It is,” he agrees, his voice softer than usual.
As they step into the infirmary, Recovery Girl is already waiting for them. “Good morning,” she greets with a smile, her hands resting atop her cane. “Are we ready to get rid of those dreadful bandages?”
Shouta nods, his face betraying a hint of weariness but also a sense of anticipation. “As ready as I’ll ever be,” he mutters, his voice a bit hoarse.
Recovery Girl’s eyes twinkle as she gestures toward the examination bed, her voice calm and reassuring. “Don’t worry, dear. We’ll take good care of you. Now, dearie-”
“Kimi,” the other woman blurts out, a shy smile tugging at her lips. “You can call me Kimi,” she smiles.
Recovery Girl’s expression softens, a smile curving up the corners of her mouth. “Alright, Kimi. Why don’t you help me with his bandages, and then I’ll have you sit up by his head to keep him company?”
Kimi nods without hesitation, a quiet determination settling in her chest. She quickly follows the older woman’s instructions, grateful for the guidance. Together, they move with practiced efficiency, the task becoming a shared rhythm between them.
Kimi carefully works on Shouta’s face, her fingers trembling ever so slightly as she unwinds the bandages around his head. When the last bit falls away, her gaze lingers on him. She can’t help but cup his cheek lovingly, her thumb brushing over the fading bruises there. Her heart tugs as she watches him wince slightly but remain still for her.
Recovery Girl peers over, her expression soft but professional. “That’s a nasty cut under your eyes there,” she notes, a hint of concern in her voice. “I’ll do my best to get it healed up, but it may leave a scar. We’ll need to keep an eye on it.”
Kimi’s hand lingers on his cheek a moment longer, a small sigh escaping her before she turns back to her work. The thought of Shouta carrying that scar doesn’t trouble her, she just wishes it wasn’t there, that her mate didn’t have to go through what he did.
Recovery Girl finishes up her section of bandages and Kimi is quick to follow. “Alright, dearie,” she directs towards Shouta. “I’m going to start my treatment on you. With how bad you’re still banged up, you’ll probably be out for a while.”
Shouta’s voice is barely a whisper as he responds, already sounding exhausted. “Thank you.”
The old woman’s lips curl into a gentle smile as she places three large kisses on Shouta. One on his busted arm, one on his chest, and the last one on the gash under his eye.
Almost immediately, Shouta falls limp, his eyes closing. Kimi watches in awe as his wounds begin to heal before her very eyes. The bruises fase and the swelling reduces magically, taking her breath away.
Kimi can’t tear her eyes away from the sight, mesmerized by the process. The gash under his eye seems to scar a little, just as Recovery Girl had predicted, but Kimi tries not to look crestfallen.
“Ok, Kimi,” Recovery Girl smiles. “Feel free to take a seat next to him while he rests. Send him all of the healing waves you can. I’m going to go to make us some tea.”
Kimi nods, her heart swelling with gratitude. “Thank you,” she replies, voice filled with emotion. “I’m so incredibly grateful for your help.”
Recovery Girl gives her a kind, understanding look before she quietly steps out of the room.
Kimi sits by Shouta’s side, gently taking his hand in hers, feeling the warmth of his skin beneath her touch. She leans in close, her forehead resting against his, letting the steady rhythm of his breath calm her. She sends all the love and healing energy she can muster, silently willing him to recovery.
A few quiet minutes pass before Recovery Girl returns, the soft click of the door barely disturbing the peaceful silence. She places a steaming cup of tea beside Kimi with a smile. The gentle, herbal scent wafts up into the air, filling the room with its scen.
Kimi offers a small, grateful smile and bows her head politely. “That smells lovely, thank you.”
“Of course, dearie.” Recovery Girl replies with a fond chuckle. Her attention turns toward the sleeping man on the bed. Her sharp eyes soften as she watches him rest, his breath steady. “Such a stubborn one, he is. I can never get him to come in when he needs it.”
Kimi hums in agreement, finger idly tracing her teacup. “Yeah,” she sighs. “He tends to push himself just a bit too far sometimes.”
She leans in slightly, lowering her voice as if sharing a secret. “Just between you and me, though, he’s kind of a big softie. He acts tough, but I know he does everything he does because he loves the students.” Her gaze drifts to her mate’s peaceful face, the lines of exhaustion still evident despite Recovery Girl’s work. “He carries so much on his shoulders. I just wish he’d let himself rest more. Both of them really.”
Recovery Girl nods knowingly, her expression tinged with both admiration and exasperation. “Yes, I can see that,” she agrees. “It’s always the ones with the biggest hearts who push themselves the hardest. It infuriates me that he doesn’t take care of himself as much as he expects his students to.”
Kimi sighs, taking a sip of her tea. “Me too.”
They sit in comfortable silence as Kimi continues feeding Shouta healing waves.
A gentle but deliberate knock echoes through the infirmary, breaking the silence that had settled over the room. Kimi glances toward the door, her fingers still idly carding through Shouta’s hair, soothing him even in his unconscious state. Recovery Girl, perched comfortably in her chair with her tea in hand, glances up as well.
“Come in,” she calls softly, her voice warm but firm.
The door creaks open, and to Kimi’s surprise, a small, white-furred creature in a pristine suit and tie steps inside. His eyes glimmer with a sharp intelligence and a pleasant, almost mischievous smile tugs at his face.
Kimi recognizes him immediately, making her breath catch as she automatically sits up straighter.
Principal Nezu.
She’d heard stories about him from her mates. His brilliance, his unpredictable mind and his unwavering dedication to the school, but she never imagined she would get the chance to meet him face-to-face.
“Ah! Miss Ison, I presume?” Nezu’s voice is chipper and refined, but there’s a keen sharpness beneath the pleasantness. His dark eyes flick toward Shouta, noting the freshly healed wounds on the sleeping man.
Kimi blinks in surprise before quickly standing and offering a polite bow. “Yes, sir. It’s a pleasure to meet you,” she greets softly.
Nezu’s smile widens. “Oh, the pleasure is entirely mine,” he replies, his voice brimming with genuine warmth. “I’ve heard quite a bit about you from a certain trio of teachers.” His eyes twinkle with mischief. “I must say, it’s truly a delight to finally meet the one who has managed to tame not one, but two of my most stubborn staff members.”
Kimi’s face flushes with a mixture of surprise and embarrassment. “I wouldn’t say I’ve tamed them,” she offers shyly as she sits back in her chair. “More… gently wrangled?”
Nezu chuckles, the sound light and musical. His attention shifts back to Shouta, expression softening ever so slightly. “He looks far better than the last time I saw him,” he notes approvingly. He glances to Recovery Girl with a nod of gratitude. “Your talents never cease to amaze me.”
Recovery Girl hums lightly, taking a small sip of her tea. “Oh, it’s not just me,” she says with a sly glance toward Kimi. “His omega here has been ensuring his utmost care at home. If not for her, he probably would still be too far gone to heal fully.”
Nezu’s sharp eyes narrow slightly, shifting back to Kimi with a look of genuine curiosity. “Is that so?” he muses, tilting his head slightly. “I do find the power of bonds quite fascinating. You must have quite the remarkable effect on him.”
Kimi’s eyes soften as she glances at Shouta, brushing a strand of hair from his forehead. “I just… want him to be okay,” she murmurs quietly. “Thank you for allowing me to be here to help him.”
Nezu’s gaze lingers on her for a moment, his eyes unreadable but not unkind. “Of course. I’m pleased to know that Aizawa, and for that matter, Yamada, have someone like you by their side.”
He takes a step back, his head dipping in a polite bow. “I won’t take up any more of your time. Please, do let me know if there’s anything you need during your visit.” He glances at Recovery Girl, his grin widening slightly. “And do try to convince that man of yours to sleep more. Can’t have him napping through class as much as he does.”
With a final, knowing smile, Nezu turns and politely excuses himself. Just as he turns to the door, Kimi’s voice stops him.
“Oh, um- Principal Nezu?” she calls softly, her voice a bit hesitant.
The principal pauses, his ears perk up slightly. He glances back over his shoulder, his sharp eyes curious but still warm. “Yes, Miss Ison?”
“I was just wondering…” she trails off for a brief moment, suddenly feeling a bit silly for asking. But when Nezu’s head tilts slightly in patient curiosity she pushes through, offering a small, tentative smile. “What’s your favorite food?”
There’s a brief pause.
For the first time in the conversation, Nezu blinks, clearly caught off guard by the unexpected question. His small, furry head tilts further, his ears giving an inquisitive twitch. “My favorite food?” he echoes, as though the concept is somehow unfamiliar to him.
Kimi’s smile grows a little sheepish, but she keeps her gaze steady. “Yeah,” she confirms, shifting slightly in her seat. “You’ve been so kind to me, and to Shouta, and I just… well I’d love to make you something as a thank you.”
Her voice softens, sincerity radiating from her words. “I know it’s not much, but its the least I could do.”
For the briefest of moments, Nezu simply stares at her, his dark, beady eyes blinking slowly. There’s a peculiar stillness to him, one that makes Recovery Girl glance up from her tea, mildly concerned that perhaps he’s somehow short-circuited.
But then Nezu’s face splits into a wide, radiant smile. His eyes glimmer with unrestrained delight, and for a fleeting moment, he looks positively gleeful, like a child being offered a rare and unexpected treat.
“What a marvelous question!” he declares, his voice practically bubbling with excitement. He claps his small paws together, his tail twitching with visible delight. “Oh, let me see... Let me see…”
He brings one paw to his chin, tilting his head as though contemplating a life-altering decision. His eyes narrow slightly in exaggerated thought, and he lets out a whimsical hum.
Finally, his eyes light up, and he beams at her. “Oh! I do love a fine aged cheese!” he declares proudly, his tail giving an enthusiastic flick. “Preferably sharp, with a bold, robust flavor. Something with character, you see.”
Kimi can’t help but giggle softly at the pure, unadulterated enthusiasm in his voice. She offers him a warm, genuine smile. “Cheese,” she repeats, her eyes softening fondly. “Would you be opposed to cheese danishes then?”
Nezu’s eyes sparkle once more. “What a delightful offer, that would pair well with my morning teas. Yes, Miss Ison, I would certainly love if you were to make some.”
His grin widens further. “You truly are most charming. It is no wonder my dear staff holds you in such high regard. And here I was thinking you were some sort of sorceress.”
Kimi’s cheeks flush faintly at the unexpected compliment, but she bows her head politely in return. “Thank you, Principal Nezu.”
With a final, cheerful nod, Nezu turns toward the door once ore, his paws clasped lightly behind his back. As he reaches the threshold, he glances over his shoulder one last time, his eyes twinkling with unmistakable mischief.
“I’ll be counting on you, Miss Ison,” he teases playfully. “Don’t disappoint me with anything too mild. I have very refined tastes, you know.”
Kimi lets out a signature giggle, the sound warm and genuine. “I’ll make sure to use the sharpest cheese I can find,” she promises with a wink.
With a final, gleeful grin, Nezu gives her a cheeky little wave and steps out into the hall, humming softly to himself as he makes his way down the corridor.
As the door softly clicks shut behind him, Kimi glances down to Shouta, her hand once again sweeping softly through his hair. She smiles softly to herself, still feeling the lightness from Nezu’s unexpected joy.
“Aged cheese, huh?” she murmurs softly, her fingers brushing tenderly over Shouta’s temple. “Guess I’ll have to start scouting out the fancy cheese shops.’
Recovery Girl chuckles softly beside her, her eyes twinkling with warmth. “I have a feeling you’ve just made yourself a new lifelong friend, dearie.”
Kimi smiles to herself, leaning down to place a gentle kiss against Shouta’s forehead.
“One cheese wheel at a time,” she whispers softly.
~
The sun is just starting to set when Shouta and Kimi make it home, carrying in dinner. A voice booms from the living room before they can fully step through the threshold.
“BABY, IS THAT YOU?”
There’s a loud clatter of footsteps from the direction of the living room, and suddenly, Hizashi’s tall frame appears in the entryway, his eyes wide with anticipation. He’s still in his hero costume, having clearly just returned home from patrol. His jacket is already half unzipped, his hair slightly disheveled.
The second his eyes land on Shouta, they go comically round. His mouth falls slightly open, and for a split second, he just stares.
No one expects it when he launches himself forward.
“Oh my GOD, look at you!” Hizashi practically yells, his voice cracking slightly with emotion. He throws his arms around Shouta’s neck, nearly knocking the other man back a step. His hands frantically grip and tug at Shouta’s shoulders, his arms, his face, clearly needing to physically confirm that his mate is, in fact, whole.
“You’re okay! You’re actually okay!” he practically sob-laughs into his neck, clutching him tightly. “I can touch you and not hurt you! I can actually hold you again!”
Shouta barely has time to brace himself before Hizashi’s mouth crashes against his, a needy, desperate kiss filled with weeks of pent-up longing. The raw intensity of it nearly knocks the wind out of Shouta, but he surrenders to it, leaning into the kiss, fisting the fabric of Hizashi’s jacket to keep himself steady.
Kimi giggles softly behind them, quietly shutting the door and setting the takeout on the kitchen counter. She makes no move to interrupt. Instead, she simply leans against the counter, watching the two of them with a warm, fond smile.
When they finally break apart, Hizashi cups Shouta’s face, running his thumb over the freshly healed skin. His lips part for a moment, like he might say something.
But he doesn’t. Instead, he simply leans in and presses his lips to the scar, as though trying to kiss the pain away.
When he pulls back, his hands remain on Shouta’s face, his voice thick with emotion.
“Gods, I missed you,” he breathes, his eyes damp.
Shouta, still a bit dazed, lets out a quiet, gravelly chuckle, a small smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.
“I was only gone for a few hours.”
Hizashi playfully smacks his chest, but his fingers linger, clutching at the fabric of Shouta’s shirt like he’s afraid to let go. His voice is soft and genuine when he speaks again.
“Felt like a lot longer.”
For a moment, they simply stand there, foreheads lightly pressed together.
A twinge of pain in her back has Kimi quietly making her way to the comfy couch in the living room. As she sits down, one hand comes to rest over her belly, and a relieved sigh leaves her.
After a few minutes, the sound of footsteps draws her attention, and she glances over to see Hizashi leading Shouta into the living room. His arms are still wrapped around him, as though he refuses to let him go. Shouta’s hair is slightly tousled from Hizashi’s fingers, and his eyes are softer than she’s seen in weeks.
Hizashi guides him to the couch, practically pulling him down beside Kimi before plopping down on the other side, effectively sandwiching Shouta between them.
“Hey, you,” Kimi says softly, her voice light with affection.
His dark eyes flick toward her, warm and content.
“Hey,” he rasps, his voice still heavy with exhaustion, but there’s a faint smirk playing at his lips.
Hizashi nudges his nose into Shouta’s neck, his voice muffled but playful.
“You’re not getting away from us tonight, Sho,” he drawls dramatically, clinging to him as though daring him to even try.
Shouta huffs softly, but his twitch slightly upward. “Wasn’t planning on it,” he mutters, his voice barely above a whisper.
Kimi leans into his side, resting her head against his shoulder, her hand sliding over his chest.
The faint scent of takeout lingers in the air, but none of them make a move for the food yet, far too comfortable where they are. Kimi hums softly, her fingers lazily tracing along the hem of Shouta’s shirt, just lightly grazing over the skin where it rides up.
On his other side, Hizashi has practically wrapped himself around Shouta, one arm slung over his chest while the other lazily strokes through his hair. He’s nuzzled into his neck, exhaling softly against the skin with every slow breath.
And yet… Shouta’s fingers slowly begin to wander.
He let his hand drift idly along Kimi’s thigh, his fingertips barely brushing over the soft fabric of her dress. Slow, unhurried strokes. Just enough to make her shiver faintly beneath his touch.
Kimi’s eyes flutter open slightly, a sleepy hum slipping from her lips. She glances up at him, the corner of her mouth tugging into a faint, sleepy smile.
“Mm, you making yourself comfortable?” she teases softly.
Shouta doesn’t answer right away. Instead, his hand continues its slow, deliberate path along her thigh, his fingers barely skimming the hem of her dress, fingertips featherlight against her skin.
She feels the faint shift in his breathing before he speaks, a slow, almost purring rasp against her temple.
“Yes. Very comfortable.”
The words are low and deliberate, and there’s a faint, suggestive edge to them that makes heat bloom along the back of her neck. Before she can respond, she feels him turn slightly, his hand on her thigh giving the softest squeeze before he leans in and brushes his lips against her ear.
“You’ve both been taking such good care of me,” he murmurs softly. His breath is warm and deliberate as he hovers above her mark, sending a shiver down her spine.
Her eyes flutter closed for a brief moment, her lips parting slightly.
She feels Hizashi shift faintly against Shouta’s other side, but his movements are still leisurely. That is until Shouta’s hand slips slightly lower on Kimi’s thigh.
And that’s when Hizashi catches on.
Kimi hears him huff softly into Shouta’s neck, the sound somewhere between a sleepy sigh and a curious hum. Then, Hizashi tilts his head slightly, his lips grazing just below Shouta’s ear, his voice low and drowsy, but still teasing.
“Mm, what’s this?” He nips playfully at Shouta’s jaw, his fingers slowly curling in his hair. His voice drops just slightly lower. “Feelin’ a little frisky already, babe?”
Shouta’s lips twitch faintly, and his dark eyes glimmer with the faintest trace of smugness.
“Maybe.”
The single word is slow and deliberate with an unmistakable heat that makes Kimi’s breath hitch softly.
The hand on her thigh squeezes softly once again. It’s unhurried but unmistakably possessive.
“Been thinking,” he rasps softly. He tilts his head slightly toward Hizashi, his lips ghosting along the corner of his mouth before he speaks again. “Maybe I need to show you both a little… appreciation.”
The words are soft and low, barely more than a rumble against Hizashi’s lips. The weight behind them is enough to make Kimi’s thighs lightly clench beneath his hand.
Hiashi smirks against Shouta’s jaw, his eyes twinkling a bit with intrigue. “Oh really?” he hums with a teasing tone. His grip on Shouta’s hair tightens slightly, keeping him close. “Appreciation, huh?”
Kimi’s face heats, but she doesn’t move to pull away. Instead, she turns her head slightly, her lips ghosting along the other side of Shouta’s jaw. “What did you have in mind…?” she practically purrs against his jaw.
His fingers tighten faintly on her thigh. “I think you know…” he trails off.
Hizashi huffs a low chuckle, watching the two of them with a grin. “Careful now, babe,” he rumbles softly, his voice dripping with mock innocence. “You wouldn’t wanna overdo it after a whole day of recovery, would ya?”
But there’s nothing innocent about the way he lets his teeth graze over the sensitive skin of Shouta’s throat immediately after.
Shotua’s low exhale brushes against Kimi’s cheek, his lips barely grazing her skin as he smirks faintly. “I think I can manage.” The velvety rasp of his voice makes heat bloom low in Kimi’s core, making her lips part slightly.
The hand on her thigh drags slightly upward, and her breath catches in her throat as his fingers lightly skim higher, teasing the hem of her dress.
Hizashi lets out a low, satisfied hum. “Mmm, look at you, all bold and brave,” he drawls, his voice practically purring with delight. “Already ready to try and take on our sweet omega.”
Shouta lets out a breath. “She’s just been so good. Want to make her feel as good as she’s been.” His fingers push farther, connecting with her damp panties and languidly dragging across them.
Kimi hides her face into the crook of her neck with a breathy, “Oh, Sho’.”
Hizashi coos at her reaction. “She has been good. Taking care of us while growin’ our babies like such a good girl.”
Kimi bites her lip, but her hot breaths still warm Shouta’s neck. He applies a bit more pressure over her clit, making her whine out. Shouta turns his head, connecting his lips with Hizashi’s while he continues his ministrations on Kimi’s panties.
Kimi’s hands tighten into Shouta’s shirt as she lightly rocks her hips into his fingers. He pulls back from his kiss with Hizashi with a breathy laugh.
“I haven’t even started yet, and you’re already so needy,” he teases her playfully.
Hizashi looks down at her smugly. “Love it when she’s like this. So helpless, it’s adorable.”
Kimi pulls back, looking between the two men as Shouta continues rubbing her through her panties.
“Please.” Her voice comes out broken and shaky as her lidded eyes beg for relief.
With a playful growl, Hizashi hooks his arm around Shouta’s waist, pulling him up from the couch. There’s a faint edge of urgency in the way he presses Shouta’s body to his, refusing to let go.
“Bedroom.” Hizashi’s voice is a low rasp, rough, and slightly commanding.
Shouta doesn’t argue. He extends a hand to Kimi, his dark eyes softening faintly with a familiar warmth. “Come on, princess. Let’s get you taken care of.”
Kimi’s fingers twitch slightly as she stares at his hand, her heart stuttering in her chest. She slowly slides her hand into his, and the moment their fingers interlace, Shouta pulls her to her feet, guiding her with him.
The three of them move slowly, touching and reaching for each other where they can. When they reach the bedroom, Hizashi opens the door, ushering the other two inside.
Shouta doesn’t hesitate.
He lifts Kimi and gently places her on the edge of the bed. With slow, deliberate hands, he pulls her close, capturing her lips in a soft kiss.
Hizashi watches with a lazy grin, slowly peeling off his jacket. He grabs a nearby remote, closing the blinds, and turning on the uplighting in the room. The lights coat the room in a warm, sensual tone that matches the trio’s mood.
Kimi feels her legs turn to jelly, making her fingers curl into the soft fabric of Shouta’s shirt. She hums softly, melting into the warmth of his touch. She barely registers Hizashi moving until she feels him press up next to her, his hands sliding over her sides before settling to rub the slight pudge of her belly.
She sighs into Shouta’s mouth, her head tipping slightly as she feels Hizashi’s lips brush slightly over his marking.
Shouta pulls back, looking over Kimi with a fond look before his head tilts.
“Hmm…” His eyes narrow faintly, his gaze lazily sliding from her face to Hizashi’s. His lips twitch faintly, rugging into a mock-considering smirk.
“You know…” he drawls slowly. “I left you in the care of our other alpha here…” His hand lifts slightly, his thumb slowly stroking over Kimi’s lower lip, the corner of his mouth curving up even more. “And yet, you seem so… pent up.”
Kimi’s breath stutters faintly, her eyes widening slightly at the teasing remark, but Hizashi freezes.
For a split second, there’s nothing but silence, but Hizashi’s laugh shatters through it. It’s rich and unrestrained, spilling out in a slow truant that immediately fills the room
“Oh yeah?” he pulls back slightly, facing Shouta in a mocking challenge. His eye glints sharply with a playful defiance.
Kimi feels her face flush faintly, her breath catching slightly at the sudden energy shift. She bites back a soft smile as she looks between the two.
“Pent up?” Hizashi repeats slowly with mock offense. His head tilts slightly as he clicks his tongue. “You wanna rethink that statement?”
But Shouta doesn’t flinch. Instead, his smirk stretches wider, and his eyes slowly drag down Kimi’s form before flicking back to Hizashi’s. “I don’t know…” he rasps. His voice is casual, but the glimmer in his eye is wicked. “She looks a little neglected to me.”
Kimi’s breath hitches as she blinks up at her two alphas. Her lips part to say something, but a reassuring squeeze on her thigh has it quickly shutting.
Her eyes snap down briefly, her heart fluttering at the touch, and she slowly exhales as she realizes what this is.
They’re posturing, teasing, slipping back into their usual dynamic, and it warms her chest. This is them finding their dynamic again, settling things back in place since Shouta’s injuries.
She reels against the bed as she continues to watch them, excited for where this will lead.
“I took care of our sweet omega quite well, didn’t I, princess?” Hizashi asks with a sweet, sultry tone.
Shouta rubs up against Kimi’s panties, causing her to whine before she can respond. “And yet, here she is, dripping through her panties.”
His finger hooks around the waistband of the drenched panties and quickly pulls them down, showing off her glistening mound.
“Why don’t you make yourself useful and get our gorgeous girl undressed while I take care of her properly?” he says, lowering himself down to his knees so he can be face-to-face with her pussy.
“Gladly,” Hizashi purrs. He reaches for the front of her dress, unbuttoning it hastily and helping her get her arms out from their sleeves. In the meantime, Shouta rubs patterns into her thighs, making little gasps and pants fall from her lips.
Once Hizashi has removed her dress, she lies in front of them, fully on display.
“You’ve been so good for me,” Shouta rasps softly against her pussy. His thumb lightly strokes against her trembling thigh. “Taking such good care of me.”
He licks his lips before opening his mouth just slightly and bending even closer. “Think it’s time for me to do the same.”
His mouth connects with her clit, making her jump and buck up into his mouth. He’s quick to wrap his arms around her legs, holding her in place. His tongue joins the party, circling and pressing up against her clit and folds.
His dark eyes look up at her through her legs as Kimi whines and pants. Her pregnancy makes everything feel more electric and pleasurable than before. She finds herself quickly heading towards the edge and grasps onto the sheets below her.
“Ah, fuck, Sho’…” she warns as she bucks up into him. “Please, I’m… ah.”
He pulls back just slightly, hot breath still fanning against her. “Already?” he teases. “I knew you were pent up.”
She whines, feeling a bit embarrassed. “No… it’s just… It feels really good.”
Shouta shushes her with a smile. “It’s quite alright, princess. Don’t worry about it, just let yourself go.”
He descends on her pussy again, getting her to shake and shudder below him quickly. He slowly inserts a finger, making her throw her head back.
Hizashi reaches for her chest, lightly rubbing and grabbing her breasts. “Look at you,” he smiles down at her with heavy-lidded eyes. “Full of our babies and practically begging for more. Gosh, you look so good.”
“And taste so good,” Shouta moans, voice a bit ragged. He emphasizes his point with a solid lick from her slit to her clit.
One of Hizashi’s hands moves to her belly, lovingly rubbing it as he watches his husband eat her out.
Kimi’s quick to tumble over the edge, bucking into Shouta’s face and clenching around his fingers as she comes. Shouta hums as she starts to come down from her high. “So good, so pretty for us,” he coos.
A soft whimper escapes her as Shouta slowly withdraws his fingers, glistening with her arousal. He offers them to Hizashi, who quickly licks them clean.
“So eager,” Shouta murmurs with a smirk.
Then his voice drops, low and dark with intent. “I think it’s time you made up for your terrible caretaking of our wonderful omega, ‘Zashi.” He leans closer, eyes gleaming. “Why don’t I show you how it’s done? I’m going to fuck you into her.”
Kimi’s eyes go wide as liquid heat shoots through her core, causing more slick to gush out of her.
“I’m going to get the lube, I need you undressed and over Kimi when I come back,” Shouta instructs before moving to the nightstand. Hizashi is quick to follow orders, stripping down to nothing before positioning himself over Kimi.
She wraps a hand around his neck, pulling him down for a quick kiss as Shouta walks up behind them.
“Good,” he praises. “Now, let's get you prepped so I can teach you how to properly please our omega.”
Hizashi turns his head to spit out an insult, but it quickly dies on his tongue as Shouta starts prepping his hole. His head falls into the crook of Kimi’s neck, his hot breath wafting over his mark.
“Ah, Sho’,” he gasps as a finger is added. Kimi’s hands tangle into Hizashi’s hair, lightly rubbing his scalp as he opens up for Shouta. He lifts his head ever so slightly, kissing her temple before whispering in her ear, “You’re going to feel so good around me, I just know it, princess.”
He takes a few more breaths before continuing. “I can’t wait to fuck you while Shouta fucks me. Gonna make you feel so good, princess. Gonna feel so good.”
Kimi warmly smiles, lightly kissing him back on the side of her face. Her pussy lightly aches, needing to be filled, so she starts rocking up into him, hoping to ease some of the ache.
Shouta notices. “Need some more?” he asks, looking over Hizashi at Kimi. She turns her head, looking up at him with heavy-lidded eyes.
She nods eagerly. “Yes, please,” she begs politely. The tone of her voice sends a pang of emotion of Shouta’s chest, needing to please his cute omega.
“Alright, princess. Don’t worry, just a little bit longer and we’ll get you taken care of.”
Hizashi pants into her neck. “Good, so good. Going to take good care of you.” He continues babbling as Shouta adds another, working him open even more. By the time a third is added, Hizashi is all but rambling into Kimi’s ear, promising her to make her feel the best she’s ever felt.
Shouta gets everyone rearranged to Hizashi can easily slide into Kimi, making her head roll back. A pillow gets slid under her hips, and Hizashi gets a couple of strokes in to appease her before Shouta stops them.
“You ready, princess?” Shouta asks Kimi.
“Yes,” Hizashi whines, earning him a sharp hair pull from Shouta.
“I didn’t ask you,” Shouta spits out before softening his eyes and turning his attention to Kimi, waiting for her answer.
She giggles. “Yes, please, alpha,” she smiles warmly.
Shouta releases his harsh grip on Hizashi’s hair. “See what good manners she has?” he praises. “Why can’t you be more like that?” His voice deadpans as he gives a playful smack to Hizashi’s rear end.
Shouta then grabs Hizashi’s ass cheeks, spreading them apart slightly before starting to plunge himself inside.
“Fuuuuck,” Hizashi groans out. His eyes roll back into his head. “More.”
“Patience,” Shouta says, grabbing onto his shoulder. “Gotta ease you into it.”
Kimi keeps her legs open for them, breath a bit ragged from the explicit display in front of her. She involuntarily squeezes against Hizashi as she feels him reacting to Shouta filling him from behind.
Shouta lightly fucks into Hizashi, slowly working him open. It takes a minute, but once they’re all situated, Shouta startsfucking more consistently. The force of his thrusts making Hizashi move in and out of Kimi.
With a grunt, Hizashi rasps, “Let me.”
“Oh?” Shouta says with a slightly teasing tone. “Think you know how to take care of her now?”
He slows as Hizashi maneuvers himself slightly to get better leverage. Once he gets in a better position, he starts fucking into Kimi, while also fucking himself onto Shouta’s dick.
He starts cursing up a storm before slamming his mouth into Kimi’s, effectively silencing himself. His kisses are sloppy as he keeps up his pace, panting into Kimi’s mouth.
“Oh my god,” he whines as he pulls away from the kiss. “This feels so good. You both… fuck… both feel so good.”
His eyes slightly open, taking in Kimi’s expression. “Are you… Does it feel good, princess?”
She nods frantically as her hips work to meet his thrusts. “Yes,” she moans out as she wriggles below him.
“Fuck,” he whines as he continues thrusting. “Can you touch yourself for me? Gotta keep myself up or I’d do it myself.”
Shouta tsks at Hizashi from behind, snapping his hips into him. “Making her do more work? The poor thing.”
With a signature giggle, Kimi’s hands find their way onto her clit and one of her breasts. She rubs and twists as her hips continue rolling into his.
“There you go, so good. Such a good girl,” Hizashi moans out.
A dark chuckle leaves Shouta. “A very good girl,” he agrees. He grabs Hizashi’s hips more firmly before starting a ruthless pace.
A gasp leaves Kimi as she feels Hizashi getting fucked deeper into her. Moans and whines tumble out of her as the sound of slapping skin only amplifies in the room.
“Shit,” Hizashi shouts. He tries to match Shouta’s thrusts but decides to focus on keeping himself up instead.
“That’s it,” Shouta all but purrs. “Just take it. I’ll use you and you just enjoy her.”
The brutal pace has Kimi seeing stars.
“Alphas,” her voice breaks as she calls out to them. Before she can say anything further, she’s coming all over Hizashi’s cock. Broken moans and whines slide from her mouth as her chest heaves.
Hizashi’s close to follow after her. “Fuck… Sho… I can’t… I’m gonna…” he warns.
Shouta keeps up his pace. “Kimi, princess,” he pants out. “Can you kiss him for me while I get him to cum?”
Without needing further orders, she pulls Hizashi down, crushing their lips together as Shouta continues pounding into him. Hizashi goes stiff between them, panting and whining into Kimi’s mouth as they kiss.
Shouta picks up his pace just slightly, making Hizashi cry out. His shout turns into loud moans as he cums all over Kimi’s stomach and his chest. Shouta’s quick to follow, giving a few more harsh thrusts before spilling over into Hizashi’s ass.
Later that evening, the trio lay tangled together in bed, the soft scent of clean skin and shampoo still clinging to their bodies. Their earlier intensity turned to soft touches and shared breaths.
Kimi lies nestled between her two alphas, cocooned in their embrace. Shouta’s arm was slung protectively around her waist, fingers tracing slow, soothing patterns along her side Hizashi’s hand rested over her belly, warm and grounding, while his lips occasionally pressed light kisses to her temple. The rise and fall of their chests had begun to sync, all three hovering somewhere between wakefulness and dreams.
“It’s good to have you back,” Kimi murmured, her voice low and thick with sleep.
Shouta nuzzled deeper into the curve of Kimi’s neck, his breath fanning over her skin in slow, steady waves. “It’s good to be back,” he murmured, voice heavy with exhaustion.
A quiet pause settled over them before Shouta exhaled again. “I’m sorry to have scared both of you,” he whispered, tone laced with family. “It killed me… knowing you were worried. I hated that.”
Kimi’s fingers curled tenderly around his. Her voice was soft as she responded, “You don’t have anything to be sorry for, baby. You survived. That’s what matters.”
Beside them, Hizashi hummed, his arm tightening protectively around both of them. “We’re together now. That’s what counts.”
Kimi smiled gently, affection in her eyes as she look down at her dark-haired alpha. “Not to mention, the kids you saved,” she adds, her voice catching slightly with emotion. “You went above and beyond, Shouta. I’m so unbelievably proud of you.”
She leaned in, brushed her lips against the top of his head as best she could.
Shouta’s breath hitched at her words, fingers tightening ever so slightly around hers. He didn’t respond. Instead, he let himself be held, surrounded by the warmth of his mate.
“I just did what I had to,” he mumbles into Kimi’s neck, the edges of his voice laced with sleep.
Kimi smiled softly, stroking her fingers through his hair. “That’s what makes you so special, love.”
There was a low, content noise in his chest, something between a sigh and a hum. Shouta shifted a little, nuzzling closer. His head tucked securely against the curve of her shoulder, one arm draped protectively over her stomach. Within moments, his breathing evened out, his body finally succumbing to the rest he’d so desperately needed.
Kimi looked down at him, her stiexpression tender as she brushed away a stray strand of hair from his face. She could feel the soft rise and fall of his chest, the warmth of him seeping into her own bones.
He was safe.
He was home.
Hizashi leaned forward, pressing a gentle kiss to Kimi’s temple. “He’s out like a light,” he murmurs, voice barely above a whisper. “About damn time.”
Kimi did her best to stifle a laugh. “Good. He’s earned it.”
Wrapped in the cocoon of their shared warmth, Kimi let her hand rest over Shouta’s. For the first time in what felt like forever, everything was calm.
~
The next morning came softly, the light outside was just barely peaking through the curtains and onto the bed. Kimi stirred only once, just enough to murmur something incoherent as Hizashi adjusted the blanket around her, kissing her temple before quietly slipping out of the room. Shouta followed suit, quietly maneuvering out of the bed so he didn’t disturb her.
She didn’t wake as they got ready in the bathroom. Or as they changed in the closet. Not even with Hizashi put on some quiet music while he made a quick breakfast, and Shouta fed Sushi.
Kimi barely stirred all day. The messages they sent her throughout the day didn’t even get read until she fully woke, just an hour before they got off work. She forced herself into the bathroom, feeling incredibly drained while she did her best to clean up.
The sound of clinking dishes and quiet conversation gets her attention as she leaves the bedroom she’s inhabited all day. The savory aroma of takeout hits her hard. Her stomach growls, but a flutter of nausea rolls through her too.
“Hi,” she greets sleepily as she rubs the last bit of sleep from her eyes.
“Hey, sleepyhead,” Hizashi says with a gentle smile that doesn’t quite reach his eyes. “You’ve been out for quite some time, you feeling okay?”
“Yeah,” Kimi says quietly, her voice still thick with fatigue. “Just… really tired.”
But then she stiffens. Her nose catches something more than noodles and spice.
Distress.
Alpha distress.
Her gaze darts around the room, heart quickening. “Where’s Shouta?”
Hizashi’s expression softens, and his voice drops low. “He’s in the living room. Think he could really use some more of your cuddles right now.”
Their eyes meet, concern mirrored in both their faces. Without a word, Hizashi grabs tow plates, placing one in her hands and guides her to the living room. The house is quiet save for the soft sounds of the TV playing in the background.
Kimi steps into the living room to find Shouta sitting still, hunched slightly as he looks at a familiar picture frame in his hands. His eyes are fixed on it, unreadable.
Hizashi leans down to whisper into Kimi’s ear.
“Internships start next week.”
Notes:
Hello lovelies!! How are we feeling? A bit of an emotional rollercoaster this chapter, my bad. I want to thank you all again for all of the support and comments like always! 💜💜 100k, who knew we'd get here! We're only in season two as well, who knows that the word count is going to look like when we're done here.
Also, anyone else watching Vigilantes? I read the manga when I first started writing this story, so I'm beyond thrilled to be watching it as I edit. There are some small details I've borrowed from Vigilanties so if you're only watching it not reading it, I'm excited for you to spot them.
Side note, I found an artist that I'd like to commission some fan art of this series for in celebration of 100k. Is there a specific scene or chapter that you all really like that you'd want some fan art done for? I was thinking maybe their photos from Chapter 8 - End of the Vaca, but I wasn't sure if there were other moments that stood out to you guys. I plan on eventually getting a few done, so if there's a favorite moment of yours, just let me know.
Thank you all again so much, I feel like I can never say it enough! Until next time 💜
Chapter 18: Kicked Into Reality
Summary:
Internships start next week. Shouta's moody, leaving Hizashi to go over the students' new hero names with Kimi. She really gets a "kick" out of them.
Notes:
So sorry this took so long to get out. As I was editing this, I had some more ideas for moments I wanted to add. Originally, this chapter was like 20k words long, but just wasn't flowing well. I decided to split it into multiple parts so I could add everything I wanted. Felt bad that it had been so long, so I wanted to get this out for all of you lovelies while I clean up the next parts!
For those watching along, we're about to fly through some episodes, starting next chapter.
Watch Along - You can watch through Season 3, Episode 39.
ALSO! I finally got around to commissioning a piece for this story. You can find it in the end notes (see you there!) and now in Chapter 1!
Hope you enjoy, again, sorry for the long wait!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 17 - Kicked into Reality
Hizashi and Kimi sat at the kitchen table, papers spread out between them in an organized sort of chaos. Each sheet was topped with a student’s name, followed by their newly picked out hero name and a short list of agencies they were considering for internships.
Color-coded sticky notes lined some of the pages with notes about agency recommendations.
Kimi glances over the papers with a small, warm smile on her lips. She loved moments like this, being able to see the foundations of the students really becoming heroes. But her thoughts ended up drifting to the night before.
Shouta had quietly crumbled in her arms, clutching a picture frame with Oboro. He hasn’t said much, hadn’t really needed to. She knew how terrifying it was for him to send out such young kids out onto the field, especially as inexperienced as 1-A was. She could still feel the weight of him against her, the way he’d buried his face into the crook of her neck and breathed her in like he was drowning.
She blinked, pushing the memory gently aside. Shouta was fine now, so she should try to be as well. Hizashi caught her eye, his voice gentler than usual when he spoke.
“You excited to see what names they came up with?”
Kimi nodded, a soft smile playing on her lips as she picked up one of the papers.
“I’m guessing Shouta didn’t have a hand in these,” she teased.
Hizashi chuckled. “Nope. Namng’s never really been his thing. I actually helped him come up with his hero name, if you can believe it.”
“Of course you did,” Kimi grinned. “So you came up with these?”
“Actually, I was buried in paperwork, so Midnight stepped in.”
Kimi’s eyebrows lifted. “Midnight? That explains some of these.” She giggled, holding one up. “‘Can’t Stop Twinkling’? Really?”
Hizashi snorted. “Yeah, there are definitely some… bold choices in here. Even for me.”
Kimi flipped to the next page. “ Froppy ? Oh my gosh. That’s adorable, I love it!”
“Right? It fits her so well. Cute, catchy, and totally her,” Hizashi said, nodding.
“Ok, now this one. Red Riot. That’s a badass name. Feels kinda familiar though…”
“It should,” Hizashi said. “It’s a tribute to Crimson Riot.”
Kimi’s eyes lit up. “Oh! Crimson Riot! That’s amazing. I love that!”
She moves on to the next page. “ Earphone Jack . Now that’s got a punch to it, love it.”
“Right? Totally suits her,” Hizashi agrees. “She nailed it.”
“Ooh, Tentacole… ” she grins. “Like ‘tentacle’ and ‘cool’? Love it, these kids are so creative!”
Hizashi gave a nod. “Some of ‘em definitely are.”
She scans the page. “Like, Cellophane . It’s kinda minimalistic but such a good vibe. Oh, wait, I see what you mean. Tailman. Kinda straightforward.”
Hizashi nods. “Yeah, but at least it’s an obvious one.”
“Aww, Sugman! ” Kimi coos at the next page. “That’s so sweet.”
“He’s a sweet guy, too. Name suits him very well.”
Kimi snorts when she looks at the next name. “Pinky! Okay, that one’s actually tied with Froppy for the cutest name. Adorable!”
“Chargebolt,” Hizashi read aloud, leaning in. “Such a shocking name.”
Kimi groaned and shoved his arm with a laugh.
“Invisible Girl,” she continues. “Hmm, I like it, but… won’t she want to drop the ‘Girl’ part eventually? That might not age well.”
“Maybe,” Hizashi says with a shrug. “Names can evolve. For now, it fits.”
Kimi flips to the next page. “Creati. Wow!” Her eyes light up. “The girls are seriously crushing it.”
“They really are,” Hizashi agrees, a hint of pride sneaking into his voice.
She scans the next name and just blinks. “Shoto? That’s it? Just his name?”
“Yep,” he says, clearly unfazed. “Kid’s not one for all the theatrics.”
“Mysterious, I guess,” Kimi muses. “Think I was just expecting something more because of his dad.”
Her brows furrow as she reads the next one. “ Tsukuyomi … I feel like I’m missing a reference.”
“It means ‘God of the Night’,” Hizashi explains.
“Oh!” she gasps. “That’s super cool. Very dramatic and kinda dark.”
Hizashi breathes out a laugh. “Matches him very well.”
Kimi brings the next page up to her face. “Grape Juice… Hm. I mean… Sure. Is that mean?”
Hizashi groans. “No. It’s fair.”
Kimi snorts. “Alright then.”
She keeps going. “Anima! Oh, like ‘animal’? That’s adorable, too. I like that one.”
“Yeah,” Hizashi agrees. “It suits him very well.”
Kimi jumps a little in her seat at the next name. “ Uravity ! Eee, that might be my new favorite!”
“Right?” Hizashi grins. “She’s going to be marketing gold with that one.”
Kimi tilts her head at the next name. “Tenya Ida… Just another one with just their name? Is this some trend I don’t know about? Thought he’d pick something closer to his brother’s.”
“Yeah, I’m not sure,” Hizashi says, making a face. “We were surprised with that one too.”
“Maybe he just wants to carve his own path,” she says softly.
“Could be,” Hizashi responds with a small shrug.
Kimi shrugs back before picking up the next page. “Deku.”
She lets out a noise of confusion. “Deku…” she repeats. It was something she had been called herself when she was little, meant to insult quirkless people, calling them useless or, more specifically, pointless .
She swallows, her throat feeling a little dry. “Isn’t that kind of a harsh name?”
Hizashi shrugs. “Said he used to be called it and he hated it, but now the name has a new meaning to him.”
Kimi smiles faintly, the weight of the word lifting. “That’s kind of poetic.”
She moves on to the last name, and her head jerks in confusion. She looks at Hizashi with wide eyes.
“...Lord Explosion Murder…”
There was silence between the two of them. “I mean… I guess it’s fitting, but… ‘murder’ ?”
Hizashi sighs. “Yeah, we’re still working on that one.”
Kimi snorts into her hand. “Well, I mean, at least it’s memorable.”
Hizashi rolls his eyes. “That’s putting it lightly.”
Kimi smiles widely at Hizashi. “Thanks for letting me see all of these. It’s been fun hearing what they came up with.”
He leans back in his chair, his smile a little softer now. “‘Course. I thought you’d get a kick out of it.”
Kimi’s gaze drifts back to the papers, her fingers idly brushing across one of the names. “It’s kind of sad, though. That they have to start internships so soon… feels like they should still have more time to just be kids. Learn their skills a bit more.”
“Yeah,” Hizashi says quietly, the weight of recent events sitting between them like a shadow.
She looks up at him, her expression thoughtful. “But… something tells me this’ll help them. Give them purpose. Especially after everything that happened at USJ.”
Hizashi nods, his tone somber but resolute. “They’ve definitely been through more than previous classes. But they’re strong. Scared, sure, but still standing. And that counts for a lot.”
Kimi reaches over and gives his hand a gentle squeeze. “They’re lucky to have teachers like you and Shouta,” she says, voice soft with sincerity.
Hizashi’s expression melts, warmth blooming across his features before he lets out a dramatic, affectionate groan. He wraps his arms around her carefully, mindful of her belly, and squeezes her tightly.
“Oooh, you are just so cute,” he says, voice caught somewhere between a coo and a laugh. He nuzzles her neck before exhaling a long, contented sigh and easing his hold.
“Thank you,” he adds, quieter this time. “I know it’s been a lot lately, but you’ve been… you’ve been such a godsend through all of it. Seriously. I don’t know what I’d do without you.” His voice cracks ever so slightly on the last word.
Tears immediately well up in Kimi’s eyes, her nose wrinkling as she tries to hold them back.
“Aw, ‘Zashi,” she sniffs, swatting at him half-heartedly. “Don’t say sweet things like that! You know I cry too easily these days!”
Hizashi chuckles and brushes his thumb across her cheek, catching a tear before it can fully fall. “Yeah, but it’s so cute when you do.”
They giggle and spend the evening trading opinions on hero names, playfully ranking them, and catching up on the latest staff gossip between bites of dinner. It’s the kind of warm, familiar night that settles deep into their bones.
But the warmth doesn’t last.
Over the next few days, Shouta grows quieter, the weight of the upcoming internships pressing heavily on his shoulders. He watches his student prepare, knowing full well the dangers that await them. Each name they proudly wear, each agency they eagerly select, reminds him of how quickly things can go wrong.
The morning they’re sent off, Shouta barely says a word. He walks through the door that evening, cloaked in silence, the tension radiating off of him in waves. Kimi doesn’t ask questions, just guides him to the couch, curling around him like a soft barrier against the world.
She runs her fingers through his hair, whispering gentle reassurances as he lies with his head in her lap. “They’ll be okay,” she murmurs. “You trained them well. You’ve done more than enough.”
He doesn’t respond, but his arms wind around her waist and stay there. She spends the whole night there with him, holding him close, quietly assuring him that everything will be okay.
~
The next morning was absolutely beautiful. Sunlight filtered through the trees, and a gentle breeze stirred in the air.
Kimi strolls down the sidewalk, one hand resting on her belly while the other lazily swings a small grocery bag at her side. She was making her way back toward the waiting SUV that would take her home.
She didn’t mean to eavesdrop, but the voices of two people she passed caught her ear.
“Whoa, they arrested the Hero Killer!”
Kimi’s steps slow, the name sending a shiver down her spine.
“Seriously? Who took him down?”
“Endeavor. Of course. Classic number two move.”
She lingers there a moment, the words settling in her veins like ice.
The Hero Killer.
A walking nightmare for pro heroes and those who loved them. She exhaled slowly, relief blooming in her chest. Her gaze drifted toward a nearby newspaper stand. The bold headline confirmed it: Hero Killer Captured .
His picture was splashed across the front page, accompanied by more grainy photos and columns of text. She grabbed a copy for herself, clutching it under one arm as she resumed her walk back. Her mind lingered on the news, wondering how her alphas would react.
Sure enough, it’s all the news is talking about when Kimi returns back home.
“ Now, our continuing coverage. Three villains were captured in the Hosu riots. Their identities and motives are yet unknown. Based on their distinctive appearance, however, and the presence of two people our reporters filmed nearby, many are speculating they’re connected to the League of Villains that attacked UA High last month. The Hero Killer Stain claimed many lives. In fac, he has more victims than any other criminal since All Might burst in the scene. With his arrest, everyone in the country can rest a little easier tonight. ”
Kimi’s phone buzzes, showing Naomi’s calling. She mutes the TV, before answering with a warm smile in her voice.
“Hey, Naomi.”
“ Hi, Kimi! ” Naomi chirps from the other side of the phone. “How are you doing?”
“I’m alright,” Kimi replies, shifting on the couch. “Just getting caught up on the news right now.”
“Did you hear about the hero killer?”
Kimi hums. “Yeah, that’s what I was just watching.”
“Have you seen the video?”
Kimi tilts her head. “Video?”
“Yeah,” Naomi says, already tapping away. “Hang on, let me send it to you. It’s everywhere right now. Super disturbing.”
Kimi opens the message as soon as it comes through, tapping the link. She watches the video, feeling gross and creeped out.
Her skin crawls.
“That’s terrifying,” she whispers, voice small.
“I know, right?” Naomi agrees, a bit of anger in her tone. “And people are out here glorifying him? Saying he’s got a point? He’s a villain, not some kind of dark messiah.”
Kimi swallows hard, still staring at the paused form of her screen. A familiar-looking hero lying bloody on the ground sends more chills down her spine.
Naomi sighs on the other end. “It’s disgusting. Just… be careful. And tell your guys to be careful. The way people are eating this up… I don’t like it.”
Kimi nods, even though Naomi can’t see it. “Yeah. I will.”
They talk a little more before she ends the call. She can’t shake the awful feeling that’s settled in her bones. Wanting to clear her mind, she gets to work making some cheese danishes while she still has the energy.
Turns out that she has just enough energy to make cheese danishes, but not enough to make dinner. So, when the boys come home that night, they bring dinner along with them. Kimi’s heart lifts as she hears them come through the door, but it immediately sinks when she takes in their expressions.
Hizashi looks drained, his usual spark dimmed, and Shouta’s jaw is tight, his shoulders tense beneath his jacket.
“Hey,” Kimi says gently. “Everything ok?”
Shouta gives a curt nod as he takes off his shoes and hangs his scarf. Hizashi moves to Kimi first, pulling her into a loose hug and resting his chin on her head. Waves of concern wash off both of them.
“What happened?” she asks, heart thudding.
Shouta exhales heavily. “Three of our students are in the hospital.”
Kimi freezes. “What?”
“Midoriya, Iida, and Todoroki,” Hizashi says, voice uncharacteristically low. “They were involved in the Hero Killer incident.”
Kimi’s blood turns cold.
“They’re okay,” Shouta adds quickly. “They’re stable. But they did receive some injuries.”
“Oh my god,” Kimi whispers, pulling back to look at them both. Her mind thinks back to the video she saw earlier. “Midoriya… that’s who was in that video. That was him, wasn’t it? But Iida and Todoroki were there too? Why?”
“They didn’t tell us,” Hizashi mutters, clearly frustrated. “Seems like they’re keeping a lot of details about this to themselves.
Shouta crosses his arms. “I have a feeling they tracked down Stain on their own.”
Kimi’s hands flew to her mouth. “That’s so dangerous though… He looks terrifying just from photos, I can’t imagine what he must be like in real life.”
Shouta doesn’t say anything, but the way he leans into her touch when she reaches out for him says everything.
“They’re good kids,” Hizashi murmurs, running a hand through his hair. “But this is too much. Especially for first years. What the hell were they even thinking?”
“There’s gotta be something else that happened, something we don’t know about,” Kimi says, quick to jump to their defense. “Especially Iida. From what you guys say, he’s super straight-laced. There’s no way he’d just try and go hunt this guy down.”
The alphas both share a look before ushering Kimi further into the house.
“Why don’t we take our minds off this with some dinner?” Shouta suggests. “It’s been a long day.”
“That sounds great,” Kimi smiles, following them to the kitchen to get food plated.
“ Oh , I do have some juicy gossip we can talk about,” Hizashi says, tone a bit more playful. “You’re really going to love it, it’s so good!”
Kimi giggles, nudging him playfully. “It must be if it’s got you this fired up.”
“You don’t understand,” Hizashi says conspiratorially. “It’s about All Might. ”
Kimi’s brows lift in surprise. She glances at Shouta, who just shakes his head, clearly unimpressed.
“‘Zashi…” he warns.
“What?!” Hizashi tosses his hands up in mock innocence. “It happened right in front of us! It’s not like the guy was subtle about it.”
Shouta rolls his eyes but doesn’t argue further, instead grabbing Kimi’s plate and setting it down for her at the dinner table with quiet care.
“Ok, now you have to tell me,” Kimi says, settling into her seat and taking a small bite of her food.
Hizashi places one hand on the table, leaning in like he’s trading top secret information. “You’ll never guess what All Might called Midoriya today.”
Kimi perks up, wide-eyed. “What? What?”
“His protege …”
Her fork pauses midair. “No. Way. Are you saying what I think you’re saying?”
Shouta sighs, lightly bonking Hizashi on the head with the back of his hand. “We don’t know for sure,” he mutters.
“But,” Hizashi says with a wide grin, “he did use that exact wording. I swear on my sound system.”
Kimi’s eyes light up with delight. “That’s super interesting,” she says as she shuffles food around on her plate. “Okay, what was the context? Like… how did that even come up?”
“He was talking to the hero that Midoriya is interning with,” Hizashi explains, drawing it out with theatrical pacing.
Kimi racks her brain, trying to remember who that was, but her memory fails her. “Who was that again?”
“Gran Torino,” Shouta chimes in. “He’s an older hero. Bit eccentric.”
“Don’t let his age fool you, though,” Hizashi says with a gleam in his eyes. “He can blast air out from the holes in the soles of his feet. Makes him crazy fast. Like, blink-and-he’s-gone fast.”
Kimi hums, propping her chin on her hand. “Interesting choice for Midorya. You know, now that I think about it, you’d think he’d want to intern with someone who could help him master his quirk better. I mean… shouldn’t he be interning with All Might if this is true?”
Shouta gives a small nod, his expression unreadable. “Yeah, I think there’s some reason he handed him off to Gran Torino. Probably something deeper than we know.”
Kimi leans back in her chair, chewing thoughtfully. “You think that maybe they have history? Some kind of connection?”
Shouta shrugs, but there’s a flicker of something in his eyes. Like he might already suspect that.
Hizashi grins widely. “Look who the gossip is now,” he teases.
Shouta lets out a quiet sigh, but there’s a soft curve to his mouth that says he’s not actually bothered.
~
The following morning, Kimi finds herself in awe of the UA campus. Despite a somewhat recent visit, the towering structure and polished grounds don’t fail to take her breath away. She stands just outside the front gate, gazing up at the impressive building as she waits for someone to pick up on the other side of the intercom.
Deciding it was best to play it safe, she wore a shirt that was loose enough to go over her belly without giving it any definition and flared pants to match. The outfit perfectly hid her pregnancy while still matching the cute, somewhat professional style she tried to have.
A sharp buzz sounds, followed by a bored and slightly aggravated voice crackling through the speaker. “Can I help you?”
“Um, yes. Hello!” she says quickly, a little flustered. “Sorry. I was asked to deliver a folder for Mr. Eraserhead. I’m from his agency…”
There was a pause. Kimi bites her lower lip, shifting the small bakery box in her hands nervously. “Oh! And I brought some fresh cheese danishes for Principal Nezu as well.”
Another pause. Then the voice replies, slightly less curt. “Hang on.”
A few moments later, the gate buzzes open with a metallic click. “You can head to the staff room. Take the main hall, second left, then it’s the third door on your right.”
“Thank you so much,” Kimi replies quickly, her nerves settling a little.
She slips through the gate, walking at a careful pace along the polished hallways. Though her pace had slowed with her pregnancy, she moves with practiced grace.
The gentle ache in her feet reminded her that her favorite heels, the usual staple of her wardrobe, had been reluctantly left behind. She was slowly coming to terms with the fact that they might have to stay in the closet for the foreseeable future.
Following the directions she’d been given, Kimi pauses to check the room plaques, her hand instinctively resting on her bump.
She finally reaches the staff room food, and takes a steadying breath before knocking politely and stepping inside.
“Hello,” she greets, eyes scanning the room. Some faces are familiar, others less so, all of them are heroes, though. “I have that folder you requested, Mr. Eraserhead.”
She holds up the folder, catching a few curious glances before most of the teachers return to their tasks.
“Kimi!” Present Mic springs up from his seat, a grin already spreading across his face as he moves toward her. “You didn’t walk all the way up here by yourself, did you?”
“It wasn’t that far,” she replies, trying to sound breezy. The slight puff in her breath gives her away.
He gives her a dramatic sigh as he takes the folder from her hands. “Still, I feel bad making you come all this way.”
“Well, if you stop leaving the important paperwork behind, I wouldn’t have to,” she teases with a wink.
Her gaze drifts across the room until it lands on Eraserhead. He’s slouched at the far end of the room, dark circles etched beneath his eyes.
“Thanks,” he says, voice heavy with fatigue. “Didn’t even realize I’d left that until we were already here.”
“It’s okay,” Kimi says gently. “I don’t mind having an excuse to visit this gorgeous campus.”
As if on cue, the door behind her creaks open, drawing a ripple of attention. Principal Nezu enters, nose twitching as he catches a whiff of the pastry box in Kimi’s hand.
“Ah! Miss Ison! A pleasure to see you,” he greets warmly.
Kimi giggles, eyes crinkling with affection. “The pleasure’s mine,” she replies, offering him the box. “I brought those danishes I promised.”
Nezu’s ears perk up with delight as he takes the box, inhaling deeply. “These are homemade?”
“Yes,” Kimi beams, proud of herself. “With the sharpest cheese I could find.”
“Mmm, exquisite!” Nezu sighs happily, clutching the box to his chest like a prized possession. “You spoil me, truly!”
Midnight saunters over, her signature smile on her lips as she watches with amusement. “Look at you, already buttering up the principal,” she purrs.
“Miss Midnight,” Kimi greets with a warm smile and polite bow.
“Aren’t you just the cutest thing,” Midnight coos, giving her a playful once-over and a mock sultry grin.
Kimi blushes and waves her off with a shy laugh. “Thank you, Miss Midnight.”
Midnight’s gaze softens as she tilts her head. “So, what’s on the agenda today, sweetheart? Big plans, or are you just here to spoil the boys?”
“Nothing too exciting,” Kimi says with a small smile. “Hoping to squeeze in some yoga, if my back behaves.”
“Always the overachiever,” Midnight teases, tossing her a wink. “Well, as always, it was lovely to see you, my dear.”
Nezu, still cradling the box with visible glee, nods enthusiastically. “I concur. You’re welcome back anytime, Miss Ison. Especially if you come bearing danishes.”
Kimi laughs, dipping her head in a polite bow. “I’ll keep that in mind. Thank you for allowing me to visit today.”
“Let me walk you out,” Present Mic offers, already stepping forward with an easy grin.
Kimi raises her hands in a reassuring wave. “That’s quite alright, thank you, Mr. Mic.”
She turns to go, pulling the door open as she backs into the hallway. Only to bump solidly into someone just outside.
“—Oof!”
Startled, she quickly spins around, eyes wide. Standing before her was the man she’d seen at the sports festival.
“Oh my goodness, I’m so sorry!” she gasps, bowing quickly. “I wasn’t looking where I was going!”
The man gives a soft, good-natured laugh. “No harm done at all, miss. It’s quite alright.”
Kimi blinks, then lets out a breath of relief, smiling as she rubs her arm. “Whew. I really need to watch where I’m going,” she says with a sheepish grin toward Present Mic. “Could you imagine if I just ran into All Might ? I don’t think I’d get over the embarrassment.”
Present Mic and Mr. Yagi exchange a quick look before letting out matching, awkward chuckles.
“Yeah,” Present Mic says, scratching the back of his head. “Now I definitely insist on walking you out. Just to prevent any more hallway collisions.”
Kimi gives a playful sigh of surrender and turns to wave at the others still in the staff room.
“Alright, alright. You win.”
With Present Mic guiding her gently, they make their way through the halls, the scent of danishes still lightly lingering in the air.
~
There are milestones in every pregnancy. Some are expected, some take your breath away. With the attack on Kimi and her pups, some of those milestones had been taken away from her.
Finding out the pups' genders, for example, had been overshadowed by the need to try and hold on to her life.
That’s why every new milestone was so important for Kimi.
She was lounging on the couch, feeling the soft fluttering and bubbling sensation in her belly as the babies move around.
That’s when something sharp and distinct jolts through her belly.
She sits up fast, hand flying to her bump, breath catching in her throat. It felt like a poke. From the inside .
She goes completely still, barely breathing. Her palm slowly presses against the curve of her stomach, waiting.
Then it happens again.
A kick.
Emotion surges through her so quickly that it chokes her. Her eyes sting, heart thuds against her chest.
One of her pups is kicking her.
“Oh… oh my god,” she whispers, fingers stroking slowly across her belly. “Do it again, baby.”
Another kick follows, then a second one just beside it. Like they’re responding to each other.
Kimi laughs, breath catching. A wide smile breaks over her face, stretching her cheeks. Her eyes blur with tears that threaten to spill over.
“Oh, my sweet little pups,” she murmurs, her voice thick. “You’re really in there.”
She’s known they were there. She’s seen the scans, read the reports, felt her body changing. But this is so different, so real. This is them, alive and growing.
She fumbles for her phone, hands trembling with excitement as she texts the guys.
Kimi: They kicked!
Then she switches to her camera, waiting breathlessly.
Twenty minutes and several failed attempts at a good video later, her patience is rewarded.
A tiny bulge moves beneath her skin, showing off the pup’s new skill.
She lets out a soft, appeased sound, pressing her hand over her belly. She sends the video, and a few minutes later, the guys are responding.
Hizashi: ARE YOU KIDDING ME RIGHT NOW???
Hizashi: LOOK AT THEM 🥺 THEY’RE THROWING A PARTY!
Hizashi: PAPAS COMIN STRAIGHT HOME FOR THEM!
Shouta: That’s incredible. How are you doing? Does it hurt?
Kimi: Well it’s not exactly pleasant, I’m still getting kicked. 😂
Kimi: But I’m ok. ❤️
Shouta: Keep your feet up and drink your water please.
Kimi: Already on it! I even ate something. Promise I’m being good.
Hizashi: YOURE DOING AMAZING MAMA! 😭
The sun is dipping on the horizon when the front door swings open, fighting to stay on the hinges.
“I’M HOOOME!”
Kimi doesn’t even need to look up. She’s still on the couch, curled into a nest of pillows with her shirt pulled up over her belly.
“Shhhh!” she hisses, laughing. “They just calmed down.”
Hizashi appears next to the couch in seconds. His eyes land on her belly, lit up with excitement.
“You’re gonna scold me for being excited about my own pups , princess?” he grins, dropping to his knees beside her. “I’ve been thinking about them all day. Watched that video at least a hundred times.”
His hand comes up to cup her face. “How are you doing? Do you need anything?”
She grabs his hand, nuzzling into it. “No,” she answers softly. “Just you.”
Hizashi smiles lovingly at her, leaning up to give her a tender kiss. They scent each other, making Kimi hum happily before Hizashi nuzzles up against her belly.
“Hello, pups,” he says against her skin. “Papa’s home. You gonna come say hello?”
Kimi giggles, making her belly bounce slightly. “I bet if you keep talking to them, they’ll start up again.”
He hums thoughtfully. “I’ll do one better,” he says with a gleam in his eyes. “I’ll sing them a song.”
He starts softly singing a song while rubbing a hand over her belly. Kimi’s breathing is steady as she waits for one of the little ones to move around again.
The fluttering starts up again until there’s a big kick, right where Hizashi’s hand is. He reels back, eyes wide as he stares at Kimi.
“Wow!” he says, taken aback. “That’s our baby!”
Kimi nods, tears pricking her eyes again.
“That’s our baby.”
They sit there in the dim light for a long while, caught in the quiet magic of it all. Hizashi doesn’t pull his hand away. Instead, he lets his palm stay settled over her bump and he rubs small circles and whispers little nothing to the babies.
Eventually, the moment falls into silence. The weight of the day settles over them both, and Hizashi follows Kimi to bed curling around her like a shield.
It’s well past midnight when Kimi’s phone buzzes. Hizashi is still curled up against her back, his hand protectively cradling her belly.
She grabs the phone, careful not to move too much to wake up her alpha. The light of the phone makes her blink, but she’s happy to find a text from Shouta.
Shouta: Just finished patrol, on my way home.
Kimi: Yay! Save a spot for you.
Shouta: How are you? How are the pups.
Kimi: We’re doing good. Zashi sang to them and got some kicks. You’ll probably be able to feel some in the morning, think they’re sleeping now.
Shouta: 👍
Kimi puts the phone back on the nightstand, allowing herself to close her eyes now that she knows Shouta’s safe. It doesn’t take long for sleep to take her, but she doesn’t miss when the bed dips and the scent of her other alpha washes over her. She reaches out, snuggling with him before quickly falling back asleep.
The sound of the alarm the next morning has her blinking open her eyes groggily. She blinks slowly, as one of her alphas shuts it off with practised ease.
She goes in and out of a light sleep until she sees Shouta step out of the bathroom, towel slung around his waist. He starts getting dressed when she reaches out to him.
“Morning,” she whispers, too tired to fully speak.
He glances down at her with a gentle smile. “Morning,” he whispers back.
She shifts, propping herself up with a small groan, stretching out the stiffness in her arms and lower back.
“Are you on patrol again tonight?”
Shouta shakes his head. “No. But I’ve got finals prep and grading. So I’ll be here, but I’ll be working.”
“Good,” she sighs, smiling as he leans down and kisses her. “I missed you last night.”
Just then, she startles and her hands fly to her belly.
“Really? First thing in the morning?” she mutters. “I haven’t even gotten out of bed yet.”
“They’re kicking?” Shouta asks, already sitting beside her on the bed. His hand moves instinctively to join hers.
A firm kick answers, under his palm. His eyes go wide, mouth parting slightly. He doesn’t speak right away.
“...Wow,” he finally says, voice quiet.
“Right?” Kimi whispers, smiling through the sleep that still clings to her.
Hizashi comes out of the bathroom, and Shouta’s quick to finish up getting ready again. But not before he gives Kimi’s belly a kiss.
“I’ll be back right after work,” he says, before leaving the room to finish getting ready.
Kimi gives him a sleepy smile. “Sounds great.”
She listens to him move around the house, the familiar rhythm of drawers opening, water running, and the soft shuck of the fridge as her mates grab some food from inside.
When the front door finally shuts behind them, the silence that follows feels bigger than usual. The space seems to stretch without them in it, far too quiet and still for Kimi. She shifts in her bed, fingers absently stroking the soft sheets as she greedily soaks in the scents her mates left behind.
The day drags. Heat pressing at the windows, and despite every fan humming, Kimi’s nesting instincts start to spike, as if she were in heat.
She migrates between bed and couch, rebuilding little forts of pillows, wearing loose cotton to try and stay warm.
Summer months are always the worst for omegas. It messes with their instincts, making them think they’re in heat when it gets too hot, and Kimi is no exception.
A sweating bottle of cold water is never out of arm’s reach for her.
By noon, the pups are a restless tide beneath her skin. She opens her journal, taking down notes every time they move.
Rolls at 11:42.
Hiccups at 12:03.
She logs it all for her next appointment, not wanting to potentially miss anything.
Brain fog ends up winning, though. Every time Kimi tries to write something down, the thought vanishes. Eventually, she gives up with a groan, mutters under her breath, and lets herself drift into a nap on the couch.
When the front door clicks open, it’s still early afternoon. She’s not fully asleep, just floating, half-lucid, as the pups stretch and shift inside her. For once, they’re calm, and she takes a moment to appreciate the stillness.
Shouta’s scent reaches her before his footsteps do, and her shoulders sink against the cushions.
“Hey,” he murmurs, nearing the couch. “You awake?”
Kimi shifts just enough to see him. “Barely.”
He rounds the couch and sits beside her, brushing a stray hair away from her face before leaning down to kiss her.
“Did they behave?” he asks, his hand finding her bump.
She lays her hand over his. “More or less. I think they’re settling into a schedule. One that completely ignores mine.”
He chuckles. “Training you for the chaos.”
“Just like their father.”
“Which one?”
“Exactly.”
She smiles, leans into him, and breathes deep. His scent wraps around her like a warm blanket, soothing her ruffled nerves.
“How was work?”
“Chaos,” he mutters. “Finals coming up is making the kids start to crack. They’re starting to melt down left and right.”
“Who’s spiraling now?” she asks, eyes opening wider.
“Kaminari. Forgot to how to spell his own name today.”
Kimi laughs, covering her mouth. “No way.”
“I wish I was joking. I handed his paper back and just… waited. He panicked himself into fixing it.”
“That’s so mean…” she giggles. “But kind of genius.”
“It worked,” he says with a small smile. “Eventually.”
“Effective teaching,” she teases.
She shifts and sighs as one of the pups rolls. Her palm finds the spot instinctively, responding to their touch.
“Thanks for telling me this stuff,” she says softly. “I know I don’t actually know your students, but…”
She pauses, searching for the right words.
“I just feel… a bit disconnected lately. I used to run errands, take walks, be outside… have a job. Now I can barely get off the couch.”
Shouta’s eyes soften. “You’re carrying three pups. In the summer. You’re not supposed to be mobile right now.”
“I know,” she whispers, rubbing her belly. “It’s just hard. I feel like I’m missing everything. But your stories help. Really… Thank you.”
He kisses the top of her head. “Of course.” His voice rumbles against her hair.
“Hate to break the moment, but I need to get started on grading if I want to sleep tonight.”
“Go,” she waves him off with a smile. “I’ll be right here.”
Over the next few days, Kimi settles into a quiet rhythm while her alphas continue their juggle of work and patrols. The apartment grows cozier as she moves blankets around in her nests. Kimi rotates between light chores, cat naps, and whatever show can hold her attention long enough to feel like company.
The hours move slowly, but not unpleasantly so. Her world has grown smaller, but it’s still soft and safe.
It’s the end of the week when Kimi’s curled up in her nest on the couch, legs tucked beneath her. A glass of water balances carefully on her bump as she half-watches what she’s put on the TV. Sushi is curled up on his cat tower, silently guarding the whole house.
His head pops up as the front door opens.
Hizashi enters first with a dramatic sigh, followed closely by Shouta, who rubs at tired eyes.
She watches them with quiet amusement. Hizashi drops onto the couch beside her, exaggeratedly careful not to touch her as he gives a theatrical shudder.
Shouta, ever the steady one, sets a takeout bag on the coffee table, then sits beside Kimi and eases her gently against his side.
“You both look like you’ve been run over,” Kimi says with a smile. “How’d finals go?”
Hizashi visibly shudders. “Koda. Covered. Me. In. Bugs..”
Kimi blinks. “Wait… what?”
“Bugs, Kimi!” Hizashi exclaims, his voice climbing. “And he… Y’know… he’s able to control animals. Well, I didn’t think that included bugs . He summoned a wave of them like some kind of plague! AND THEY CRAWLED ALL OVER ME, KIMI!”
He throws himself back against the cushions with another shiver. “I can still feel all those tiny legs.”
Shouta gives a slow blink. “He passed.”
“Yeah, well, I failed the will to live!” Hizashi flails. “God, I swear there are still some on me.”
Kimi bites her lips, struggling not to laugh. She reaches a hand toward him. “Do you want me to—”
“NO!” Hizashi flinches away. “Please, no touching right now. I want to be near you, but just… don’t.”
Kimi giggles, hand retreating. “Okay, okay. No touching, I promise.”
“I’m so glad my suffering brings you joy,” he huffs, burying his face in a pillow.
“You’re being dramatic,” Shouta mutters, quick to jump to Kimi’s defense. “Hard not to laugh at you.”
Hizashi lets out a half-hearted growl into the cushions.
“Don’t let him get to you,” Shouta says with a soft eye roll. “He’s been like this all afternoon.”
Kimi hums sympathetically.
“Besides,” Shouta adds, giving Kimi a light squeeze, “you’ll have a whole week of peace when I take the class out for training.”
Kimi perks up. “Oh, wow, already?”
“In about two weeks,” Shouta nods. “The Wild, Wild Pussycats are hosting it at their mountain facility.”
“Oh, cool! They were always so sparkly.”
“Still loud. Still sparkly,” he mutters. “But the place is remote and secure. Perfect for what we need.”
“Which is…?”
“A semester’s worth of combat and physical training crammed into a single week,” he explains, leaning forward to open the takeout. “We need to push their quirks and stamina as far as we can.”
“Sounds intense,” Kimi says, accepting a container.
“It will be,” he agrees. “And the ones who failed finals will have night classes on top of that.”
Kimi winces. “Oof. Who failed?”
“Sato, Sero, Kaminari, Ashido, and Kirishima.”
Kimi scrunches her nose. “Man… really though Ashido was going to pull through.”
Shouta shrugs, setting Hizashi’s food down next to him.
“I’ll miss you,” Kimi says softly.
Hizashi leans slightly her way, but still not enough to touch her. “You’ll still have me. I can keep you comfy when I’m not working.”
Kimi smiles. “That does sound nice. We haven’t had a lot of time together since… my last heat, I think.”
She rests her head against Shouta’s shoulder, closing her eyes. She focuses on the steady rise and fall of his breathing. Beneath her hand, one of the babies shifts, as if it were responding to all of the voices around them.
“Please,” she says softly, almost a whisper of a plea. “Come back safely. I know it’s a secure location, but ever since that Hero Killer thing… and USJ… I’ve had this knot in my gut, like something else bad is going to happen.”
“It’s probably just the babies kicking,” Hizashi jokes, wiggling his fingers at her belly.
Shouta leans down, brushing his chin against the top of her head. “I’ll come back safe,” he murmurs. “Promise.”
Notes:
Done by:
ohnogizm0 Bsky
ohnogizm0 Tumblr
Ahhh!! Isn't this so amazing! Please, please, please, go give ohnogizm0 a follow on BSky or Tumblr for me! This commission turned out so amazing and I'm so in love with it! The trio in the flesh has me so giddy! I've got this as my screensaver on everything hahahaha!
Thank you again so much for all of your patience for this chapter to go out. I'm working on getting the rest edited and taken care of for you so hopefully I can pump out more of this story for you. With the next season coming out in a few months, I'm really going to try and push out as much as I can so that I can post as the last season comes out.
I hope you all are well, thank you for any and all support/comments that you leave! They keep me going!
Also, again, please go give ohnogizm0 some love for making Kimi come to life!💜💜💜
If you'd like, you can also come bug me on Tumblr
💜
Chapter 19: In Good Hands
Summary:
Shouta's gone to training camp, Kimi and Hizashi get some time together.
Notes:
We get through a lot of the show in this chapter. This is one of the instances where there's more going on screen than behind the scenes. I think it ends up tying together really well though. Please let me know what you think. 💜
Watch Along: Season 3 - Episode 51
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*Chapter 18 - In Good Hands
The house felt too quiet without Shouta.
Kimi sits curled up on the couch, one hand on her belly as she listens to the faint hum of the room around her. She was used to her alphas being busy, used to the late nights and long hours.
But this was different.
Shouta wasn’t just busy with patrols or paperwork. He wouldn’t be home tonight, or the night after that, or even the night after that . And for reasons she couldn’t explain, that made her chest feel hollow.
She rubs her temples, hoping to ease the slight ache there, whispering, “It’s fine. You’re fine. He’ll be fine.”
But the words couldn’t seem to chase away the unease.
“Talkin’ to yourself already? Uh oh, guess that means I gotta step in before you start answerin’ back.”
Kimi startles slightly, glancing up as Hizashi comes bounding into the room, all easy smiles and too much energy for the early hour. He leaned over the back of the couch, his hair hanging down around his face as those sharp, knowing eyes of his peered down at her.
“You’re thinkin’ too hard,” he says simply. “I can see it all over you.”
Kimi offers him a tired smile. “Maybe. It just… feels strange, knowing he won’t be coming home tonight.”
“I get it,” Hizashi replies softly. He reaches out, brushing his thumb against her shoulder. “But you’re not gonna be stuck sittin’ here missing him all day, promise. I’ve got plans for us.”
She arches a brow at him. “Plans?”
“Oh yeah,” he grins before straightening up with a dramatic flair. “Operation: Nursery! I’m not lettin’ these babies of ours be born in some drab room that looks like a storage closet. Time to pick some paint colors, get some cribs ordered and get things in order! You in?”
Kimi giggles, the heaviness in her chest easing just a little. “You’re ridiculous.”
“Ridiculously correct,” he winks. He leaves, quickly coming back with a stack of magazines and a binder.
“Got the wardrobe and merch team to put some things together for me. They say congratulations, and they miss you, by the way.”
Kimi smiles bashfully as Hizashi spreads his “planning arsenal” across the coffee table. She reaches out, running her fingers over a collection of paint swatches, then draws her hand back.
“I’ve wanted to do this for a while,” she admits. “But every time I think about it, I just… freeze. It’s not just one baby, Zashi. It’s three. Three cribs, three of everything. I don’t even know where to start.”
Her voice cracks a little on the last word, making her press her lips together. Hizashi takes the opportunity to sit next to her, pulling her up against his shoulder.
“Hey,” he says, lightly kissing her hair. “You don’t have to have this all figured out right now. That’s what I’m here for. We’ll do this piece by piece, yeah? Break it down until it feels doable.”
Kimi gives him a watery smile. “You make it sound so easy.”
“Cause it is!” he declares, giving her a light squeeze. “Look. Three babies just means three times the fun. Three little personalities. Three chances to make sure somebody in this house inherits your bubby personality instead of Shouta’s grumpy one.”
Kimi lets out one of her signature giggles. “You really think it’ll be fun?”
“Oh, I know it will,” Hizashi says, more serious now, though the smile on his face doesn’t falter. “You’re not doin’ this alone, Kimi. They’re gonna have two of the best dads in the world and a mom who’s a lot stronger than she thinks she is. These kids? They’re already lucky and we’re just going to spoil ‘em even more.”
Her throat tightened at his words, but for the first time this morning, the weight in her chest didn’t feel so heavy. She reaches out and grabs one of the paint swatches closer.
“Okay,” she says, newly determined. “Let’s do this!”
Hizashi lovingly rubs his head on top of hers, letting out a small chuff. “That’s what I’m talking about.”
An hour later, the coffee table was an explosion of swatches, catalogs, and sticky notes, but it was starting to look like a plan. They had colors circled, a crib-style bookmarked, and even a rough idea of how to arrange the room so that it wouldn’t feel so cramped.
Kimi leans back into the couch cushions. “You know,” she says, eyeing the mess. “I think we might actually pull this off.”
“Of course we will,” Hizashi replies easily. “We’re gonna build the coolest nursery Japan’s ever seen. We’re going to get media requests left and right.”
Kimi laughs softly as she rubs her belly. After a moment, she tilts her head towards him. “Hey, ‘Zash?”
“Yes, my love.”
“Could you… maybe make me a snack plate?” Her voice was a bit shy, like asking was a bigger deal that it should’ve been. “Something with fruit? And maybe cheese?”
His grin softens, turning into something more warm and tender. “Of course, Mama. My wish is your command.”
He pops up out of his seat with his usual bounce, already rattling off possibilities as he makes his way to the kitchen. “Grapes, strawberries, some melon, crackers… ooooh, maybe even I’ll cut some cheese into stars. You said that makes it taste better, right?”
Kimi shakes her head with a smile. “Yeah, I know it’s weird, but I swear star cheese is so much better than regular cheese right now.”
He clicks his tongue, shooting her a finger gun before fully disappearing into the kitchen.
As he starts making up a tray, Kimi finds herself getting a bit restless. The blankets on her legs become too much. No matter what position she’s in, she can’t get comfortable. A restless heat settles on her skin, making her shirt stick uncomfortably to her back. Her thighs press together, seeking some kind of relief that just doesn’t come.
When Hizashi comes back from the kitchen with a tray of snacks, he finds her shifting on the couch. His easy grin fades as he takes her in.
“Kimi,” he says gently, “what’s going on, sweetheart?”
Her cheeks burn. “It’s just… the hormones. They’re bad tonight.”
“How bad?” he asks, setting down the tray and walking towards her.
She bites her lip, looking him up and down. “I almost feel like I’m in heat.”
That made something in Hizashi’s chest rumble . His eyes darkened instantly. “Yeah? Poor thing…”
Before she could say another word, he knelt in front of her, his hands sliding up her thighs and under her oversized shirt.
“You want help with that, baby?” he asks, voice low and smooth. “Need me to take care of you?”
Kimi whimpers, nodding pathetically.
Hizashi leans in, kissing her knee before moving to her inner thigh. “Then let me, mama. Just lean back and let me worship you a little.”
He takes his time. Kimi was already so wet, so soaked for him, that Hizashi couldn’t help but to moan when he gets his first taste of her.
“You’ve been sufferin’ while I got you some food? Poor little omega…” His tongue sweeps over her in slow strokes, making her hips jerk in response. She lets out a little whine that has him humming.
“That’s it. Sing for me, baby. Need to hear how much you need me.”
He devours her like a man starved. His tongue is relentless against her folds as he brings a thumb up to her clit and rubs it gently. His other hand reaches up to gently rub her belly, trying to give her a smidge of relief with her pleasure.
He lets her teeter on the edge there for a little bit before the hand on her stomach makes its way down to her folds. His fingers find their way inside of her, curling in the way that has Kimi completely breathless.
“You’re so tight, baby,” Hizashi coos. “So fuckin’ good around my fingers. You’re going to feel like heaven around my cock, I just know it.”
Kimi moans loudly, her body clenching hard. Pregnancy had only aided to make her more sensitive, more raw, and Hizashi took every opportunity to savor that.
“That’s it,” he purrs, chin slick with her. “Come for me, baby. I wanna see you fall apart for me.”
She comes hard, thighs trembling as her hands fly to his hair. He gasps his name as her hands tangle and tremble in his locks.
Once she’s come down from her high, he gently helps her move onto her side. He strips off his shirt and boxers before sliding behind her. His cock is already achingly hard for her and leaking, desperate to aid in the journey to her waiting pussy.
“Still feeling needy, mama?” he whispers, lining himself up with her entrance. “Can you handle all of me right now?”
She reaches behind to grab his hip. “Yes. Need all of you… please ,” she whines.
Not needing any further permission, he starts pushing in slowly and carefully until he’s fully seated inside of her. Kimi cries out, overwhelmed as Hizashi’s hand slides to her bump again, holding her steady.
“Oh, sweetheart,” he sighs, already completely wrecked. “You take me so well. You’re already so full of me, but you need more, huh?”
He starts off slow, relishing the small gasps and moans he pulls out of her as he does. The more they start to grow desperate, the harder he goes. Once she’s all but begging for more, he truly starts thrusting into her. Deep and steady, careful not to jostle her, but still giving her the pressure she needs.
“Fuck, you’re perfect,” he groans. “So full, so sexy like this… all needy for me… completely mine…”
Kimi’s hand grips his wrist, using it to ground herself as waves of pleasure roll through her. Hizashi leans forward, kissing the middle of Shouta’s mark on her neck before starting his babbling in her ear.
“So beautiful.”
“Perfect for me.”
“Singin’ so sweetly for me.”
“Aw, listen to you. Does it feel really good, baby?”
“Goin’ to come for me, mama?”
She does. At least twice that she can remember, but she’s so blinded by how good it all feels, that she’d believe if it were more. She turns limp, completely boneless and a whimpering mess in his arms.
When he finally spills inside of her, she can’t help but tremble and shake below him, completely spent.
He helps her clean up, gently talking to her the whole time before helping get her back into her nest.
“You ok, baby? Need me to grab some water?”
“Just you,” she mumbles, eyes already half-lidded.
Hizashi chuckles and kisses her forehead. “You’re not going to survive this week of not having Shouta, without me, huh?”
“No,” she murmurs sleepily, before dragging him into the blankets with her.
He’s able to worm his way out of the nest a few minutes later to retrieve the tray of snacks he had made up. He helps feed her in her nest, cooing at her sleepy face as she gets some food down.
They take a little morning nap before making their way out to the living room again, wanting to get some more planning done. A registry ends up getting made somewhere along the way, and they start planning a little baby shower as well.
Kimi’s back starts to act up, and she’s thankful when Hizashi agrees to help her with some yoga poses to help relieve the pressure.
The smell of the yoga mat has Kimi smiling as she goes through the paces of some simple, familiar moves. Hizashi starts out mirroring her moves next to her, before moving to physically help her as she gets onto her knees. She does her best to get into the next pose she wants to get into, but her belly starts to get in the way.
“Pup,” she grumbles to her bump, “you gotta work with me here…”
“You’re almost there,” Hizashi encourages, moving so he’s kneeling behind her for better support. “Just need to open up your hips a little more.”
He moves his hands to her thighs, helping to gently guide her. His touch was meant to be helpful, but Kimi’s body reacted immediately, her instincts keying into every brush of his fingertips.
“‘Zash…” she whines, trying to ignore the heat that’s starting to bloom in her core.
“You good?” he asks, slightly concerned.
Kimi turns her head, biting her lower lip. “Yeah… maybe a little too good.”
He pauses, then gives a slow, knowing smile. “Yeah?”
She nods, cheeks flushing. “You touching me like that… it’s driving me a little crazy.”
“Well,” he says, voice deepening slightly as his touches turn a bit more purposefully sultry. “You drive me crazy all the time, so it’s only fair I return the favor every once and a while.”
He shifts behind her, hands now massaging up her hips and sides, thumbs tracing lazy circles over the thin fabric of her top. She feels his breath against her ear as he leans in.
“Tell me what you need, my sweet little omega.”
Her heart flutters. She tilts her head, exposing his mark to him, and his lips brush the soft skin there without hesitation.
“I need you,” she whimpers. “Please.”
Hizashi helps move her onto an easy position on her hands and knees. His hands never leave her body. They stroke, soothe, do everything to keep her flustered. He slides down the small shorts she had on and presses a kiss against her back before rising up behind her. “Tell me if anything doesn’t feel good, yeah? We’ll go slow.”
Kimi nods, already squirming from anticipation as his fingers run along her slick folds. He makes a soft sound of approval at how wet she already is.
“God, Kimi… you’re soaked.”
“Can’t help it,” she whimpers, half-embarrassed. “You’re never home long enough for me to get this worked up.”
He hums. “Think we may need to change that if you’re this worked up for me, baby. Gonna make me lose my damn mind.”
He teases her with his fingers, making sure she’s open and ready for him. Their earlier coupling helped aid him as he slowly works her open again.
“Still so tight for me, after everything I’ve put you through,” he muses. “So perfect.”
When he finally sinks into her, she gasps, clutching at the mat.
“Oh… fuck , Hizashi—”
“I got you, baby,” he murmurs, rocking into her slow and deep. “Just let me take care of you.”
She whines, back arching as he adjusts his angle to hit just right. His hands slide around her belly, helping to gently support her, while he thrusts in slow, purposeful rolls of his hips. Every motion is meant to soothe and stroke the fire inside her all at once.
He leans forward, kissing along her spine as he murmurs sweet nothings at her. How proud he was of her, how good she was doing, how much he missed being with her like this.
She comes with a cry, body shaking, and he can’t help but to follow soon after with a deep, quiet growl. He clutches her tightly against him as they both fall forward in a boneless heap of sweat and warmth.
They manage to make their way to the bathroom a few minutes later, sitting together in the bath as Hizashi helps clean them both.
The next day continues similarly. Between meals and nursery planning, Kimi holds Hizashi closer to her, needing more intimate attention. Hizashi doesn’t complain, happily tending to her needs while enjoying having some time alone with his pregnant omega.
It’s the night of the second day that Shouta’s gone when they’re able to sneak a phone call his way.
The screen flickers to life. Kimi’s heart flutters as Shouta’s tired face comes into view, framed by the dim lights of some unfamiliar room. His hair is damp, like he just took a shower, and the low growl of his voice is enough to make her ache.
“Hey,” he says, eyes immediately softening when he sees Kimi in her nest against Hizashi. “You both look comfortable.”
“We are,” she beams, snuggling into the other alpha.
“This one’s been very spoiled,” Hizashi grins beside her. “Been nothing but endless cuddles and food for her since you’ve been gone.”
Shouta chuckles. “He’s been taking care of you then?”
She nods enthusiastically. “Yes. He’s done a really good job,” she says, placing a kiss on Hizashi’s cheek.
“How are the kiddos?” Hizashi asks.
The two go back and forth for a few minutes as Shouta catches up Hizashi on the kid’s progression.
Their rough tones have Kimi shifting in her nest. She’s getting needy… again. And cursing herself for it. She does her best not to draw attention to it, but Shouta catches on almost immediately.
“Everything ok, princess?” he asks with a small tilt of his head.
Hizashi seems to catch on, noticing the way her scent slightly changes as her breathing picks up.
“She’s alright,” he says slowly, eyes not leaving her face as he strokes her hair. “Just missing you. She’s been very needy since you’ve left.”
Shouta’s gaze sharpens. “Yeah?”
Kimi bites her lip. She should look away, get ahold of herself, but she can’t find herself doing either option.
“Mmmhmm,” Hizashi murmurs, voice low in her ear. “Had to keep her stuffed full practically all day, and here she is already squirming in my lap.”
Kimi lets out a small whine as Hizashi trails his fingers over her body. Between his touch and Shouta’s gravely voice, she’s practically a puddle in Hizashi’s arms.
“She’s been good?” Shouta asks. His voice changing into something more darker. More alpha .
Hizashi hums. “Trying to. She’s been insatiable, though.”
Kimi looks straight into the camera, cheeks flushed and pupils blown wide.
“I miss you,” she says a bit pathetically.
“I know, baby,” Shouta says gently. “You’re being so strong. Think you can hold on a little longer for me? We’re almost halfway through the week.”
Hizashi’s fingers drift up her inner thigh, slow and teasing. Kimi gasps.
“She’s squirming,” he says with an amused lilt. “Think we should give her what she needs?”
Shouta’s smirk was faint but unmistakable. “Of course. She’s such a good girl. You know what she likes, let her have it.”
Kimi whimpers as Hizashi shifts her, guiding her legs apart. He places the phone on the nightstand, giving Shouta the perfect view of her spread legs. Her breathing becomes shallow as he slowly starts stroking her folds.
“Keep your eyes on him,” Hizashi murmurs in her ear. “Eyes on your alpha.”
Her gaze locks with Shouta’s through the camera. His eyes are hooded, jaw clenched. Even through the screen, she feels his claim on her.
“You’re so beautiful like this,” Shouta rumbles. “So fucking pretty when you’re needy.”
She watches as he props up the camera to show himself stroking himself in time with Hizashi’s touches.
Hizashi dips two fingers into her, pulling out to show Shouta the tendril of slick that follows. “Look at that,” he muses. “This all for us?”
She nods helplessly. “Yes… please…”
“Tell him what you want,” Hizashi whispers in her ear. “Tell him while I make you fall apart.”
Kimi moans, head falling back for a moment when Hizashi shoves his fingers back into her. “I want… I want you both. Want your hands, your teeth… your cock . Fuck … Shouta, please…”
“Good girl,” Shouta growls as he fists his cock. “You close already? You sound close.”
Kimi nods, both hating and loving how easily they know her body.
“Good,” he all but purrs. “Then go ahead and come for us. Let ‘Zashi feel you come around his fingers, baby.”
Hizashi takes that encouragement to curl his fingers just the way she likes into her. Kimi’s body arches, mouth dropping open in a quiet scream as she comes.
Hizashi holds her steady, kissing her temple while her legs tremble. Shouta’s not far behind, ropes of cum splashing across his chest.
“So good,” Hizashi murmurs into her hair.
“Always,” Shouta praises, voice a bit hoarse. “Now, why don’t you two finish up with each other before bed. I’ve got a few more things to take care of before tomorrow.”
They reluctantly agree, blowing kisses and wishing him a good night before hanging up the call.
Hizashi makes good on his word, lightly fucking Kimi into the mattress before the two of them finally settle in to sleep for the night.
~
Hizashi’s ringtone cuts sharp through the bedroom the following night, startling Kimi out her dream. Hizashi fumbles for his phone, face immediately falling when he sees the caller ID.
“Yeah? Mic here.”
The shift in his posture is immediate. His shoulders straighten, body tense. Kimi sits up, dread pooling in her chest as his voice turns clipped and professional.
“...Understood. I’ll be there right away.”
He hangs up, already getting out of bed.
“‘Zashi?” her voice cracks. “What’s going on?”
He freezes for half a heartbeat, eyes flicking to her before he forces a smile that doesn’t quite reach his eyes. “It’s school stuff, Kimi. They need me in. I’ll explain when I know more, okay? Just… stay put. Get some rest. I’ll be back as soon as I can.”
And then he was gone, leaving the apartment feeling colder than it had been in a while.
Hours blurred. Kimi did some light stress cleaning, then sat down on the couch, exhausted and worried. Her belly ached from tension, head running through all of the possibilities of what could be wrong.
By the time the front door finally opened, her heart was hammering so hard she thought she might choke on it.
Hizashi steps in, looking more worn down than when he had left. His hair was down, his voice was low.
“Kimi,” he says softly, setting his things aside. “I need you to sit.”
Her knees bent before she could argue, body obeying the weight in his tone. Hizashi crouched in front of her, his hands closing around hers.
“There was an attack,” he says, steady but painted. “At the training camp. The kids are safe… at least most of them. But… one of the students, Bakugo was taken.”
The words landed like a blow. Kimi’s breath hitched, panic clawing up her throat. “Taken—? Hizashi… what—?”
“I don’t know all the details yet,” he cut in quickly, reaching out to squeeze her hands. “Shouta’s still at the school, workin’ with Nezu and the others. There’s gonna be a press conference soon, and I’ve gotta head back to help take care of things. But listen to me, sweetheart… Shouta’s okay. The rest of the class is going to be okay. We’re working on makin’ plans to bring Bakugo back right now.”
Her vision blurs with tears. “And you’re leaving again?”
He swallows hard, brushing his thumb over her knuckles. “I don’t want to. But I’ve gotta. We can’t stop until we know Bakugo’s safe. Shouta, me, every damn pro hero out there, we’ll make sure to bring him home.”
Kimi nods shakily, clinging to his hands. He finally rises, kissing her temple before slipping back toward the door.
Now the home feels hollow all over again.
The silence presses down on Kimi until she can’t bear it anymore. She reaches for the remote, hoping for some harmless distraction, but every channel seems to echo the same nightmare she was already living in.
“Fifteen students unconscious, eleven injured, thirteen unharmed, one missin g.”
Her stomach drops.
“One of six pro heroes in serious condition, while 1 is missing. Three villains arrested, others disappeared due to a villain’s warp quirk.”
The camera cuts to a stiff-faced anchor, voice even, and almost detached.
“It would appear that the principal offenders behind the UA High training camp attack called themselves the League of Villains’ Vanguard Action Squad. The League was previously involved in the USJ attack and the Hose Incident…”
Kimi’s breath hitches. The League. Again .
The footage shifts to grainy images of masked figures and panicked students, before the anchor’s voice returns.
“The youngest victim in the training camp attack is reportedly the son of pro heroes Water Hose, who were killed by Muscular in a tragic…”
Her hand shakes as she fumbles for the remote, flipping the channel too fast.
“It’s perfectly obvious to me that there’s some sort of problem with UA’s current management. If I had a child who wanted to become a hero, there’s no way I’d enroll them in a school that’ll…”
Kimi flinches, cutting the sound off entirely. The reporter’s lips still moved on the screen, their expressions sharp and judgmental. She sat frozen, staring at the silent broadcast as tears pricked her eyes. The criticism was everywhere and absolutely relentless. She couldn’t help but feel the urge to defend the heroes. Defend her mates.
As if the TV can hear her, an image of Shouta pops up on screen with the headline “UA Press Conference”.
Her thumb fumbles over the remote, unmuting the TV just in time to catch the anchor’s announcement.
“Let's return to a short clip from the UA High School press conference that just wrapped up.”
The footage shifted to Nezu, Shouta, and another teacher Kimi had seen but not really spoken to, bowing behind a table.
Kimi’s hand creeps up to her stomach, clutching it protectively.
“We are here to apologize. A recent incident allowed harm to come to 27 first year heroes. And we staff were ill-prepared. We take responsibility for any trauma caused by our negligence. It’s our duty to train heroes, but also to protect heroes in training.”
“I’ll take the first question,” a reporter chimes in. “Since the beginning of the year, UA students have had four encounters with villains. This time, there were students who were gravely injured. How did you explain this to their families? And what are some of the specific steps you’re taking to ensure their safety in the future?”
Kimi swallows, hating the look on Shouta’s face.
“We will increase patrols around the school grounds and review security measures within the school. The safety of UA’s students is our main priority, make no mistake about it,” Nezu says with a tone that has Kimi feeling a bit more reassured with how the press conference is going.
“You spoke about keeping the students safe, Eraserhead,” another reporter says. “But according to our information, you encouraged them to fight during the attack on the training camp, putting them in grave danger. What was your reasoning for this?”
Kimi braces herself as Eraserhead leans toward the mic.
“I concluded that because we didn’t know the full situation. Allowing them to use their Quirks would help avoid the worst possible outcome.”
“And what would that outcome be?” the same reporter asks as a rebuttal. “Do you think 26 victims and one kidnapped child is a win for UA High?”
Kimi’s desire to beat the reporter’s face in increases.
“I assure you that things could have gone much more poorly. I feared every student would be tortured and killed in the end.”
“Yeah!” Kimi says, crossing her arms with a huff.
“Most of the victims were harmed by the gas attack,” Nezu chimes in. “We’ve determined it to be the result of a poisonous Quirk used by one of the villains. It’s thanks to the quick actions of Ms. Kendo and Mr. Tetsutetsu that injuries were kept to a bare minimum. Additionally, we’re providing mental health counseling to every student, though at the moment, we do not see any signs of serious psychological trauma.”
The look on the face of the reporter sickens Kimi. He looks entirely too disrespectful for someone supposedly just trying to get the facts.
“So you’ve found a bright spot in this tragedy?”
It was official. Kimi was going to beat this guy’s face in.
“We’re relieved that an entire class of burgeoning heroes still has a future,” Nezu responds.
“Can you say the same thing for the abducted Katsuki Bakugo? He enrolled at your school with excellent marks and went on to win the sports festival. Before that, he survived the attack of a powerful sludge villain who eventually had to be taken down by All Might. The boy is obviously strong and heroic.”
“To say the least,” Kimi thinks to herself.
“On the other hand,” the reporter continues, “the violence he displayed in the finals and his attitude at the awards ceremony both showed that he cannot control his temper. What if this is the real reason the villains kidnapped him? What if they’re brainwashing Bakugo right now, pulling him toward the path of evil? How can you sit there and tell us he still has a future?”
Kimi lets out a deep breath. Her blood boils at how brash the reporter is being, but at the same time, there’s a sadness that settles in her chest as she thinks about one of the students possibly being tortured right now.
Her breath catches as she watches her mate slowly stand. She’s never seen such an intense, feral look on his face.
And then he bows.
Kimi watches, eyes wide.
“As Katsuki Bakugo’s teacher, I take full responsibility for not taming his violent behavior.”
Kimi’s heart throbs.
“However, his actions at the sports festival were born of his deep-seated convictions. He’s trying harder than anyone in his pursuit to become the top hero.”
Eraserhead slowly pulls up, and Kimi can practically see the tension and anger he’s feeling shoot through his eyes.
“If the villains think they have a chance with him, then they are grossly mistaken. I can guarantee you that much.”
“Hell yeah,” Kimi says with a small punch in the air. She smiles wide, pride rolling off of her from how her mate handled such a tense question.
“That doesn’t amount to real evidence, though,” the reporter says in response, making Kimi groan. “I didn’t ask how you feel, I asked you if you had concrete information.”
“We’re doing our best with the intel we currently have available,” Nezu takes over. “I have no doubts the police will break this case very soon. We won’t rest until our missing student is returned to UA.”
The press conference ends soon after that, and Kimi stares at the TV for a while longer before deciding to text Shouta.
Kimi: Saw your press conference. You did so well. I’m so proud of you. Love you lots, glad you’re safe. Please take care of yourself, too.
Her thumb lingers over “send”, thinking about possibly deleting the message. He was probably too busy, too exhausted, and wouldn’t see it until later. But she pressed send anyway, needing him to know that she still cared about him.
She watches as it gets delivered, read, and then a small little heart gets added to her message.
She smiles, bringing the top of the phone to her lips and kissing it. She’s surprised when it starts buzzing in her hands. She pulls it back to find Naomi’s name staring back at her and quickly answers.
“Hello?”
“Kimi? Hey, are you alright?” Naomi’s voice was brisk but heavy with worry.
“I’m okay. How about you?”
“I’m fine just…” Naomi lets out a breath. “I was watching the press conference. I’m so relieved your alpha’s safe, but I couldn’t stop thinking about you. Stress isn’t good for you or those little ones. You don’t need them throwing a midnight dance party in your belly.”
She lets out a soft laugh, shifting the phone to her other ear as she leans back against the couch cushions. “They’ve already been wiggling around enough today. I think they know something’s up.”
Naomi sighs knowingly. “Of course they do. They’re little sponges. If you’re stressed, they’re stressed. You need to let yourself breathe, Kimi.”
“I’m trying,” Kimi admits, running a hand over her belly. “It’s just hard sitting here and watching it all on the news. Seeing Shouta there… he just looked so tired. I just want to be with him, you know?”
“I know,” Naomi says gently. “But you’re doing your part, too. You’re keeping those babies safe, and that’s just as important.” There’s a pause as her voice softens. “Don’t you dare downplay that.”
Kimi blinks quickly, her throat tightening at the unexpected wave of emotion. “Thanks, Naomi… I… I really needed that.”
“That’s what I’m here for,” Naomi replies warmly. “I figured you’d be all stressy, so that’s why I called. Now promise me you’ll rest once I get off the phone?”
Kimi hesitates but nods, even though Naomi can’t see her. “Yeah. I’ll try.”
“That’s all I ask for,” Naomi teases lightly. “I’ll check on you later. Love you, girl.”
“Love you, too,” Kimi says with a small smile as she ends the call.
She stares quietly at the phone in her hands, then exhales slowly. The house still feels too big and quiet without her alphas, but Naomi’s words help her to settle more into her nest.
She lightly purrs as her eyes start to close. The pups in her belly seem to be more soothed, until she’s woken up by an alert on her phone. The screen glows with a bright red banner from a news app:
BREAKING: MAJOR INCIDENT AT CAMINO WARD
Her stomach lurches. She sits up too fast, clutching her belly as her pups shift in protest.
“Shh, it’s okay, it’s okay,” she whispers to them, even as her hands shake. She clears the alert once she notices the news story already on the TV.
Smoke. Screams. The reporter’s voice breaks as they describe the devastating scene in front of them.
“The scene below is straight out of a nightmare. Half of Camino Ward was demolished in a single, horrifying instant. All Might is currently fighting the villain who appears to have caused the blast. I can’t believe it. How is one person so powerful?”
Kimi’s stomach sinks lower with every word.
“He’s destroyed the city and is more than holding his own against the Symbol of Peace.”
“Come on, All Might,” Kimi pleads softly, arms wrapped around her stomach as though she can shield her pups from the fear gnawing at her.
Another explosion rocks the camera feed. The dust clears and…
All Might is gone.
In his place stands a gaunt, skeletal figure, swaying, bleeding, barely upright. Yet he’s in the exact same stance All Might had been in a heartbeat before.
Kimi’s breath catches. The camera zooms closer, and the recognition slams into her. That face… she knows it.
The festival. She ran into him. He was another teacher. His name won’t come to her through the fog of panic, but she knows him.
And now the pieces snap together.
“Oh my god,” Kimi whispers.
“Uh. What’s wrong?” the reporter says on the other side of the screen. “Is-Is everyone else seeing this? It looks like All Might’s been shrunk somehow!”
Kimi can’t tear her gaze away from the screen as words are exchanged, but All Might doesn’t move. He just stands there , frail and impossibly small.
“Come on, All Might,” Kimi whispers, the words trembling out of her. She’s scared to speak too loud, afraid the sound might break him apart completely.
The feed cuts to a woman pinned beneath rubble, then snaps back. All Might’s muscles surge again, his larger form straining to return.
Kimi squeezes the arm around her stomach as she holds her breath. The villain goes to make another attack, when Endeavor and some other heroes step in. One of them grabs the lady in the rubble while others start attacking the villain.
Despite her conflicted feelings, Kimi finds herself leaning forward, fists curled tight, shouting at the screen.
“Come on! All Might!!”
But the villain roars, tossing the heroes aside like ragdolls. His body contorts, swelling grotesquely, one massive arm glowing as he hovers above the ground.
All Might doesn’t hesitate. He charges, fist raised. The villain mirrors him, and when the two collide, the screen is swallowed by a storm of dust and debris.
Kimi can’t breathe. Every second stretched forever.
Finally, the feed clears. All Might is there, in his weakened form, standing alone amidst the wreckage. Blood drips down his face. Dust curls around him.
His hand trembles as it rises.
Kimi’s nails dig into her belly as if anchoring herself. She doesn’t dare blink.
The hand clenches. A fist. All Might’s body swells back into muscle.
The reporter’s choked sobs reach through the speakers, “He… he’s done it. All Might wins!”
Kimi breathes out a sigh of relief as tears fully start to fall.
“The villains not moving. He’s knocked out! All Might stands victorious!”
Kimi openly sobs as she hugs her belly. All Might turns into his full form.
“He’s saved us yet again!”
“All Might,” Kimi sobs. “Thank you…”
The video gets a close-up of All Might with his fist in the air, ragged and bloodied.
Kimi collects herself enough a few minutes later to dare to give her alphas a call. It rings once before Hizashi answers.
“Kimi? Baby? Are you okay?”
Almost immediately, Shouta clicks into the call, his rougher tone helping to soothe her.
“Kimi? What happened?”
Her breath hitches. “Did… did you guys see the news?”
The silence on the other end makes her stomach drop, and she chastises herself. Of course they’ve seen it. They probably know more than the broadcast ever showed.
“Yeah,” Hizashi says softly. “We saw.”
Kimi presses a hand to her lips as her voice breaks. “I thought… I thought we were going to lose him. I… did you guys know?”
There’s a pause that makes Kimi’s heart stutter.
It’s Shouta who finally breaks the silence, his voice even lower than before. “...Yeah. We knew.”
Her breath catches. “For how long?”
“A while,” Hizashi admits gently. There’s no playful tone in his voice like normal, just a scary honesty.
The room tilts around her. She sinks back into the couch cushions. “And you… you didn’t tell me?”
“Kimi,” Shouta says carefully. “It wasn’t our secret to share.”
Tears sting her eyes, spilling over easily. “I just… I thought tonight was it. That he was going to die out there and… knowing that I knew him… I…”
Shouta lightly shushes her through the phone. “Shhh, shhh, it’s okay. He’s okay, you’re okay, we’re all okay, and even better, Bakugo is safe.”
Relief floods her system. “Oh, thank goodness. I’m so glad to hear that. I was so worried…”
The call quiets for a moment as all three of them seem to tune into the news playing in the background.
“The heroes began rescue operations during All Might’s fight, but the scope of the damage is staggering. Authorities are estimating a large number of casualties. The villain who caused this is— Oh!”
The camera turns to a man being led by police into a containment chamber. “There! He’s being led into the maiden right now! Meanwhile, All Might and other heroes remain on high alert!”
All Might lifts his hand, pointing it toward the camera. The reporter pauses, surprised.
“Now,” All Might says in a ragged voice that makes Kimi’s stomach drop.
“Now. It’s your turn.”
The camera stays on his outstretched finger. A weird feeling blossoms in Kimi’s stomach as she watches. As his hand lowers, hope blooms in her chest. Surely, this warning to other villains will keep them at bay.
~
The following morning, the house is still and heavy. Pale lights filter through the sliver of window that hadn’t been covered by curtains, making the room shimmer with the early morning light.
Kimi lies cocooned between her alphas, clinging to them as if letting go would mean losing them forever. She doesn’t remember when they came home. Hizashi’s warmth had slipped into bed sometime after she had gone to bed, and Shouta’s familiar weight settled into her side right before dawn.
Now, as the faint hum of city life stirs beyond the walls, Kimi buries herself deeper against them. Her cheek rests against Shouta’s chest, rising and falling with each steady breath, while one hand curls into Hizashi’s shirt, holding him like a tether.
When Shouta shifts first, blinking awake with a low, sleepy rumble in his chest, Kimi refuses to loosen her hold. Instead, she presses kisses along his jaw as she lets out soothing waves of comfort over her alphas, willing them to sleep more.
Hizashi stirs soon after, groaning softly before Kimi flips over, kissing his cheeks and jaw as she pulls him closer.
“You’re smothering us,” Hizashi teases lightly, but doesn’t move to push her away.
“Good,” Kimi breathes against his skin, her voice thick with emotion. “You both scared me yesterday. Deal with it.”
“Yes, ma’am,” he mutters with a breathy laugh.
Her scent floods the room, coating both men like a second skin. Shouta lets out a low sigh, his arm tightening around her waist as Hizashi presses his forehead against Kimi’s with a soft hum. Her eyes slowly start to close again as her alphas settle into her.
The smell of coffee and sizzling eggs stirs her awake some time later. She blinks against the daylight filtering through the curtains and realizes the bed beside her is empty. Her nose twitches, and she lets out a soft, needy whine before pushing herself upright.
Voices carry in from the kitchen. Kimi shuffles toward the sound after putting on a large nightgown. Her steps were slow, her body still heavy with exhaustion, causing her feet to shuffle against the floor, alerting her alphas of her presence.
The scene she walked into tugged at something deep in her chest.
Hizashi stood at the stove, hair tied back into a messy knot. Shouta was leaning against the counter with his arms crossed, mug in his hand, and head cocked as he watched her enter.
They looked so at home, so normal in such a way that it had a warmth spreading in her chest.
“Mornin’,” Shouta greets.
“Why’d you leave me in bed alone?” she pouts softly, voice still thick with sleep as she pads across the room. She settles into Shouta’s arms as he wraps them around her.
“You looked too peaceful to wake up, baby girl,” Hizashi says, moving around food in his pan. “Figured we’d surprise you with breakfast.”
Kimi didn’t bother with a response, snuggling her head further into Shouta’s chest instead. He takes a moment to set down his coffee before one arm settles around her back and the other settles into her hair.
She takes a big whiff of his scent before tilting her head up to give kisses along his jawline.
“You’re clingy this morning,” Shotua murmurs in between her kisses.
“Don’t complain,” Kimi says with a playful huff, though the way her hands gripped his shirt betrayed just how relieved she was that he was there. “I just… I miss you. Both of you. Had me worried last night.”
They exchanged one of those silent conversations of theirs over her head before Shouta's palm smoothed up and down her back.
“I’m sorry, sweetheart,” he says before kissing the top of her head. “We might have a solution to make things easier on all of us, but let's discuss it after breakfast, alright?”
Dread flickers in her chest. The way he said “solution” had her thinking that something big was about to change, and she wasn’t sure how much upheaval she could deal with right now. But she swallowed it down, forcing herself to nod.
“Alright.”
Hizashi was quick to swoop in, his grin warm and mischievous. “You know, you’re lucky I had you all to myself for two whole days. Otherwise, I’d be super jealous of how snuggly you’re getting with Sho’.”
A giggle slipped out before she could stop it. With an exaggerated flair, she nuzzled deeper into Shouta’s chest, rubbing her head against him just to rub it in.
“Oh, now you’re just showin’ off!” Hizashi laughed, feigning outrage before turning his attention back to his cooking.
Breakfast was a slow, cozy affair. Kimi stayed glued to her alphas no matter how many times they tried to peel her off so they could cook. Hizashi eventually gave up and worked around her, balancing her weight against his hip while he flipped eggs with his free hand.
Shouta muttered about hazards and kitchen safety, but even he didn’t push her away, simply adjusting so she could lean against him when he started slicing up some fruit.
By the time plates were set on the table, Kimi had migrated from one alpha to the other and back again, soaking up their warmth like she couldn’t get enough. She giggled when Hizashi teased her for being a koala, and Shouta only rolled his eyes, but his hand never left the small of her back.
It wasn’t until breakfast was finished, plates put in the dishwasher, and the three of them cuddled in Kimi’s couch nest, that the mood shifted. Kimi traced circles on Shouta’s arm, half-distracted, when she noticed the serious look he exchanged with Hizashi.
Shouta was the first to break the peace.
“Kimi,” he starts, his voice low and steady. “We need to talk about something important.”
Her arms tighten around Hizashi, a prickle of unease crawling down her spine. “Okay…”
Shouta exchanges a glance with Hizashi before continuing. “We’ve been thinking. With everything that’s been happening, it might be easier for you to move to campus. As UA staff, we’re expected to be living on campus now. We’d have to request time off to see you. So, we think you should join us. UA can provide better security, and… it would make things easier for us all to stay close.”
Kimi blinks at him, heart picking up. “For how long?” she asks quickly, already dreading the answer.
Shouta and Hizashi trade another look before Shouta answers. “Indefinitely.”
Her whole body goes rigid. “Indefinitely?” she echoes, panic heavy in her tone. “You mean… I’d be stuck there? What about the babies? What about when I need appointments, or if I just… what if I need to leave? I don’t—I can’t—”
“Kimi. Hey, hey,” Hizashi reaches for her hand, only to falter, because his mouth was moving faster than his brain. “They’re just worried about the traitor that might be feeding information to the villains—”
“There’s a traitor ?!” The word rips from her sharply. “There’s someone who’s been feeding information? Who? Is it a teacher? A student? Could they hurt the babies? What if—?”
Her breaths turn sharper as her hands clutch at Shouta’s shirt. He snaps a dirty look at Hizashi before focusing on Kimi.
“Kimi.”
Shouta’s voice is firm and grounding, snapping her from her spiral. He gently cups her jaw, getting her attention.
“Listen. You’re safe, we’re safe, the babies are safe. We’ll all be more safe with you at U.A., since we can protect you if anything goes down. No running across the city, no delays. You’d be right there with us.”
Hizashi nods, trying to back up his partner.
“And this isn’t just our plan, sweetheart. Nezu’s the one who suggested it,” Shouta says encouragingly. “Like I said, he’s going to be requesting all students and faculty move onto campus until things calm down. We wouldn’t ask this if it was only us that had to move in.”
At that, she falters.
Nezu.
From what the guys have told her, he was a genius. A master strategist. There was clearly something he had planned if he was the one to suggest this.
Her heart rate starts to slow, and Shouta presses a kiss to her temple. “We’re not locking you away. We’re trying to keep you where we can reach you, where the babies will be safest. That’s all.”
Her shoulders slump, trembling as she exhales. “I get it, I do,” she says softly, her hands tightening around theirs. “And I know you’re just trying to protect me and the babies but…”
She trails off, trying to find the right words.
“It still just feels like I’d be trapped. Like I’ve given up all control over my life.”
Shouta squeezes her hand gently. “You’re not giving up control, Kimi. You’re just making it easier for us to keep you safe. You’ll still make all the decisions that matter to you. We’ll support you, every step.”
Hizashi leans in closer, and Kimi lets herself fall into his warmth. “And you won’t be alone in this. You’ll have us, and people you trust. Nem’s going to be there as well, so you guys will probably get to see each other all the time.”
“We wouldn’t ask this if we didn’t think it was the safest way,” Shouta says softly.
Kimi exhales shakily as she starts to feel restless. She leans over, pressing her face into Shouta’s chest now. “I just… I worry about what it’ll feel like. What if it’s not like home? What if… I can’t leave when I need to?”
“You’ll be able to leave,” Shouta assures her, brushing some hair from her face. “We’ll make sure of it. But we need you nearby first, until things settle down. That’s non-negotiable.”
Hizashi adds softly, “It’s only temporary, baby. And only until we know things are safe. After that, we’ll figure out the rest together. You won’t be stuck there forever.”
Kimi bites her lip again, weighing her words. Her instinct was to argue more, to dig in her heels.
But deep down, she knows they’re right.
For her safety.
For the babies safety.
For all of their peace of mind… this was the best choice.
It’s not just about her anymore. It hadn’t been in a long time.
Finally, after a long silence, she exhales and nods, her voice soft. “Okay… I’ll do it. I’ll move to UA. But only because it’s what’s safest. And I know you two will make it bearable…”
Shouta smiles faintly, relief softening his features. “That’s all we ask, Kimi. We’ll make it work for you.”
Hizashi leans closer, voice reassuring. “And hey… don’t think for a second that moving in means we’re scrapping our nursery plans. We can still make it exactly how we planned it. Paint, crib, the works. Just with the bonus of having a whole new home to nest in, however you like. Honestly? It’ll probably be even better.”
A shaky breath leaves her, tension loosening just enough to let a small smile through. “Thank you… both of you. I’ll do my best.”
For a moment, silence falls again, but it’s more comfortable this time. Shouta squeezes her hand lightly, then the corners of his mouth curl up into a teasing smile. “Good. Now let’s hope the student’s parents are as easy to convince as you were.”
Kimi huffs a laugh, shaking her head as Hizashi chuckles beside her.
“Good luck with that, by the way,” Hizashi teases.
Shouta groans, leaning back into the couch. “Yeah… after all the hassle we’re going to have to go through, I think All Might’s going to owe me a drink.”
~
The elevator chimed softly as it reached the top floor, the polished doors sliding open. Kimi’s stomach fluttered with nerves as Hizashi gestured her forward.
“After you, mama,” he says with an energetic smile.
The top floor had been made into one big living space. One side had the living room, kitchen, and a small office, while the other side was very similar to the student’s dorm rooms, but with two of the rooms being combined into one big master bedroom.
Kimi steps inside, blinking at the sudden wash of brightness. The space was far bigger than she’d imagined. Since they were on the top floor, the ceilings were higher than the other floors, making everything feel almost as spacious as her other home.
Kimi had stayed in a hotel the night before with Sushi, giving the guys enough time to have people move their furniture upstairs without anyone noticing. The cat now looked already right at home, sitting on top of a cat tower by the window.
Her throat tightens, looking at how familiar and warm it all felt.
Hizashi guides her through, pointing out things to make her more excited. “We were able to get more upgrades for the kitchen, so a bigger fridge, a fancy coffee machine for Shouta, and even a large stove.”
Kimi smiles, looking at everything with wide eyes.
“Bedrooms are on the other side, and we were able to still get a big tub in our bathroom.”
Kimi trails after him, fingers brushing over counters and doorframes, smiling faintly at all the little personal pieces that were sitting around the house.
“And, I’ve got a little surprise for you,” Hizashi says with a twinkle in his eye. He stops at the door next to their bedroom, pushing it open with a dramatic sweep of his hand.
Kimi’s breath caught.
The nursery.
It was exactly how she’d pictured it in her head, down to the smallest detail. The walls were painted a warm, soft cream, letting the little pops of color scattered around the room shine. Three simple cribs stood neatly along one wall, matched by a changing station tucked against the opposite side.
But it was the chair that stole her heart.
It was big and impossibly soft. The kind of chair that invites you to sink into it and stay forever. Large enough to hold her and her mates together, or at least wide enough for her to sit with a baby at each side, surrounded by warmth.
Her hand flies to her mouth, tears stinging her eyes. “You… you already…”
Hizashi steps closer, his hands rubbing gently along her arms. His voice drops to something more tender. “Do you like it? We didn’t want you worrying about any of this. Just wanted you to be able to walk in and feel at home.”
Kimi leans into him, letting the tears fall without shame. “It’s perfect,” she whispers, her smile turning watery. “Better than perfect.”
Hizashi presses a kiss to her temple, his grin so bright it made her chest ache. “That’s all I wanted to hear, mama. Now… why don’t we get your nests set up again so you can rest, hm?”
She laughs through her tears, nodding before wiping them with her hands.
Later, they’re curled up on the couch in their new living room. Hizashi’s arm is slung comfortably around Kimi’s shoulders, keeping her close.
Below them, the dorm buzzes with life as the students start settling in. None of them are aware that above them, the quiet family is cocooned in blankets and warmth. The extra insulation and soundproofing made their top-floor living space a lot more private.
Hizashi filled the quiet with stories. He explained how Cementoss helped design the space for them, and how he even pitched in with the moving. He also jokes about some of the movers bickering about fitting furniture in the elevator.
Kimi laughs with him, feeling a lot better than she thought she’d feel about living on campus.
The elevator doors open, and Kimi turns her head to see Shouta step inside, tugging off his scarf and rubbing a hand down his face. His eyes soften as they land on her.
“Oh wow! I didn’t expect to see you here so early,” she says, surprised.
“Orientation’s all handled,” he murmurs, padding closer until he can sink into the couch beside her. His hand slides instinctively over her thigh, grounding her. “Plus, they’ve got things handled down there, just moving things in. I wanted to be here instead.”
Kimi’s chest warms. For so long, her life with them had been pieced together between odd hours, late nights, and some brief stolen moments. But now, they’d be a lot closer, more accessible.
Her smile widens as the thought brings some small tears to her eyes. “I’ll be able to see you both more,” she whispers.
“You will,” Shouta confirms simply, nuzzling into her neck.
Hizashi rubs up and down her leg. “Told ya this move would be a good thing, sweetheart.”
Nestled in between her alphas, Kimi lets herself believe it. The nerves she had before about living here slowly dissipate.
The next morning, class 1-A had a very different kind of wake-up call.
Their phones chime at the same time, each lighting up with the same short message:
Common Room. Now. -Aizawa
Groggy footsteps echoed through the dorm halls as students staggered down, rubbing the last of their sleep from their eyes. Whispers started to rise. Was this a villain alert? A possible drill? Something worse?
When they reach the common room, Present Mic is already waiting there for them, arms folded, standing in full uniform. His golden shades catch the light as his usual grin is replaced with a silent, watchful expression that makes them all shift uneasily.
The low hum of voices stills when the elevator chimes.
Aizawa steps out first, his usual stoicism in place. At his side was someone none of the students expected to see. An omega woman.
Kimi.
Her steps are slow, but steady, as one hand rests on her belly. A soft, comfortable dress draped over her frame, and her hair was pulled up to show off the markings on her neck.
Her belly was unmistakable now, round and full beneath the fabric. Every conversation died at once as Aizawa guided her towards a comfortable chair set up next to Mic.
Kimi offers a shy smile after sitting down. The weight of so many young eyes on her makes her a bit fidgety, but she tries her best to keep her shoulders straight. Aizawa steps in front of her, his body acting like an unspoken shield as he gets the attention of the room.
“I’m going to make this brief,” he says, his voice clipped and sharp. It was his usual tone for the classroom, but with something heavier threaded through it, like a quiet threat. “What is said here does not leave this building. Is that understood?”
The room answers in unison, voices overlapping with respectful, almost nervous, “Yes, Mr. Aizawa.”
Nods rippled through the rows, and Kimi feels a small warmth bloom in her chest at the obvious loyalty the kids have for him.
“This is Ms. Kimiko Ison,” Aizawa continues, his tone unwavering. “She is mated to Present Mic as well as myself.”
For a heartbeat, the whole room freezes. The news hits like a heavy punch. Shock ripples through the students as they exchange looks with wide eyes and raised brows.
Mina’s jaw falls open.
Kaminari looks around to see if maybe he misheard.
Even Midoriya blinks several times, clearly running through everything he knew about his teacher to try and place this new piece of information.
“And yes,” Aizawa presses on, unbothered by their stunned silence, “she is pregnant. With our children. Due to recent events, she will be living here now, in our private suite.”
Mic leans forward, a bit cherrier than he had been when the student had entered, but still far from his normal energetic self. “We’re expecting triples,” he says, with a gentle smile. “And she’s already in her third trimester, so let’s try to keep things down in the common room, yeah? Midday naps are basically sacred right now. She doesn’t need to be woken up by any explosive personalities, hm?”
A few soft laughs bubble across the room, breaking the tension. Kimi shifts in her chair, resting a hand on her belly as one of the babies starts moving around, apparently reacting to the noise.
Aizawa’s gaze sweeps the room like a blade, gaining the attention back before he continues.
“I want this to be very clear. She is not here to be your babysitter. Or your therapist. She’s not a staff member, and she does not owe you her time. She doesn’t need questions, or attention, or touching unless she chooses to give it. She’s here to rest. Period.”
The silence was heavy again, no one daring to move under his glare.
“You may see her occasionally when she visits Recovery Girl for check-ups and I don’t need you stressing her out. If I see or hear anything that makes me think you’re doing so, even by accident,” his eyes flare, cutting off everyone’s quirk with a single glare, “you will be scrubbing every toilet on campus for the rest of your time here at U.A. With a toothbrush. And that will be the least of your worries if any injuries come to her. Am I clear?”
To Kimi’s surprise, a small growl leaves Aizawa. It makes for an immediate response. Heads bob and agreements rush to leave the students' mouths.
Kaminari turns toward Sero with wide eyes, mouthing, “Toothbrush?!” Sero elbows him sharply, muttering something that makes Kaminari look defeated.
The tension finally breaks when Kimi reaches out and lays a hand against Aizawa’s sleeve. Her touch softens the lines of his posture, if only just slightly.
“That’s… maybe a bit extreme,” she murmurs, voice barely carrying over to the students.
Aizawa’s eyes flick down to her as he releases his quirk. The muscle in his jaw tightens as if he were debating on retracting his words, but he just grunts instead.
To everyone’s surprise, Mina raises her hand hesitantly, glancing between Aizawa and Kimi. When Aizawa nods, Mina asks, “Um… are we still allowed to say hi if we see you?”
Kimi’s smile comes easily. “Of course! I’d love it if you said hi. Just… maybe not all at once.” She pats her stomach with a little laugh. “These three keep me running low on energy. It might be hard to be as… personable as I’d like to be if I’m really worn out.”
“That makes sense,” Uraraka says, speaking up shyly.
“There’s an herbal tea that my parents have given me for fatigue,” Yaoyorozu chimes in. “I could get you some if you’d like.”
Kimi’s eyes sparkle, touched by the offer. “That sounds wonderful, thank you. I’d appreciate that.”
Aizawa lets out a long, weary sigh, rubbing the bridge of his nose like he’s already regretting this much interaction happening.
“Can we throw a baby showeer?” Mina bursts out.
“No,” Aizawa answers flatly, without hesitation.
The sharpness of it makes Kimi giggle. She touches his arm again, hoping to soothe him.
Kaminari’s hand shoots up next, but he just starts talking before getting permission. “Do you know if they’re boys or girls?”
Kimi smiles. “Two boys and a girl.”
A chorus of “awws” sweeps the room, making Aizawa sigh again.
That’s all it took. The floodgates opened as questions started to pour from the students.
“Alright, alright!” Present Mic cuts in before Aizawa could snap. “I get you’re curious, but that’s why we’ve brought her here. We’re going to do this in an orderly way. You all get one question each, then mama here is gonna go get some well-earned rest, got it?”
“Yes, Present Mic!” the class says back in unison.
Kimi giggles, amused by how the students all react around their teachers. It warms her heart.
“Before we start,” she says warmly. “Can I just thank you all for being so respectful about this already? I know it must be a surprise to have this dropped on you, and it means a lot to me how kind you’ve all been.”
Some of the students exchange small smiles, a few nod, but overall, the tension in the room lessens.
“Let me also to properly introduce myself,” Kimi continues. “My name is Kimiko Ison, but you can call me Kimi. I’m twenty-six, and I’m a quirkless prima omega.”
That gets some looks among the students.
“Right now, my only job is growing these three, but before that, I worked at the same agency as Present Mic and Eraserhead. We met through a matchmaker at the Society for Prime Alphas and Omegas, and we’ve been together ever since.”
A few students murmur to each other, whispers of curiosity weaving through the room.
“I’m very happy to answer your questions,” Kimi continues with a smile. “Just try to pick some good ones. You don’t need to waste your chance asking something boring like my favorite color, okay? I promise it’s not that interesting.”
“Is it brown?” Kaminari whispers louder than he intends to Sero, who smacks his arm with the back of his hand.
“It’s royal azure, actually,” Kimi answers with a grin, making several students laugh as Kaminari’s face starts to turn red.
Aizawa exhales heavily, muttering under his breath, “This is already going off the rails…”
Then louder, he says, “Alright. Seat order. Aoyama, start us off. The rest of you, wait your turn to speak.”
Aoyama straightens, fingers lacing together as he seemingly thinks of a question. His expression turns a bit serious as he looks at Kimi.
“Are you… upset about being quirkless?” he asks, his voice much softer than the class was used to hearing.
The room falls into silence.
Kimi blinks, surprised by such a severe question being asked right away. She takes a slow breath and looks back at him with a small smile.
“That’s a really good question,” she says gently. “And it’s easy to say yes, that I wish I had some amazing quirk that could let me be a hero like all of you. Sometimes, I’ve definitely felt that way.”
Her eyes soften as she glances around the group.
“But the truth is… being quirkless shaped who I am. I had to find my own kind of strength, my own way of being great. And I think I did. If I hadn’t been quirkless, I may have never met my mates or ended up here, about to raise a family. So no. I’m not upset. Not anymore.”
Aoyama nods slowly, his lips twitching into a faint but genuine smile.
“Next,” Aizawa says, his voice flat but his gaze lingering on Kimi just a moment longer. “Ashido.”
Mina perks up immediately, practically bouncing on her feet. “What do you like to do for fun?”
Kimi gives a sheepish smile, but is thankful for a much simpler question. “These days? Honestly… I journal. And sleep. A lot.”
Mina tilts her head. “Okay, but like, before…?”
Kimi laughs softly. “Before I was pregnant, I used to be more active. Hiking, dancing, yoga, anything that got me moving. But, well…” she pats her belly. “As you can imagine, it’s hard to do a lot of that with a boulder strapped to me now.”
The class breaks out into laughter, a ripple of warmth easing the tension.
“Asui,” Aizawa calls out.
Tsuyu blinks slowly, her voice calm as always. “Are you excited to be a mom?”
Kimi’s whole posture softens. “Oh, very much. I’ve wanted to be a mom since I was just a little older than you are. I worked really hard to grow into the best version of myself, wanting to be ready when the time came. And now… here we are.”
Mic hums softly, looking to his mate proudly. A few of the girls exchange some touched looks.
“Iida,” Aizawa says, moving on.
Tenya adjusts his glasses as he keeps his posture straight and formal. “Ms. Ison, what did you study in school?”
“I got a general studies degree,” Kimi answers, her tone polite but confident. “I focused on practical skills because I wasn’t sure what pack I may have been placed into. I was part of the Society’s pack program, so to ensure I wasn’t turned away, I studied a bit of everything. Cooking, cleaning, financials. I also studied English and Spanish, but Mr. Mic’s skills still exceed mine.”
Her mate preens under the praise, making her giggle. Iida nods approvingly, and Kimi swears she can see him mentally scribbling notes about her answer.
Aizawa takes that as a sign to continue on. “Uraraka.”
Ochaco leans forward eagerly. “What’s your favorite movie?”
Kimi gives a helpless little self-depreciating laugh. “Is it cliché to say that I don’t have one? I love cheesy romances, the sappier the better. But, honestly, I’ll take anything with a happy ending.”
“She’s not kidding,” Mic chimes in with a grin. “She cries every single time too, no matter how predictable the ending is.”
“I just love love,” Kimi says, playfully dabbing at her eyes.
That earns another round of laughter as Kimi and Present Mic share a smile.
“Ojiro,” Aizawa prompts, wanting to continue.
Mashirao turns his attention to Kimi. “Do you have any kind of self-defense training?”
“Oh yes,” Kimi responds with a nod. “I did some Jiu-Jitsu in college, but I’m sure I’m nowhere near any of you guys. I just learned enough to hopefully keep myself safe if things got rough.”
Her smile falters for just a heartbeat before she forces it back. The memory of her recent attack surfaces to the front of her mind before she does her best to shove it back down.
Aizawa’s eyes shift to Kimi, as if he can tell what she’s thinking, before focusing on the next student. “Kaminari.”
Denki grins. “Okay, if a genie gave you three wishes, what would you wish for?”
Several students groan at the question, but Kimi can’t help but giggle.
“Oooh, that’s tough. And I’m guessing I can’t cheat by asking for infinite wishes?”
“Nope,” Denki says smugly. “Genie rules.”
Kimi exaggerates a dramatic sigh and taps her chin in thought. “Alright… first wish would be for my packmates to live long, healthy lives. Second wish would be for… a time machine. And then the last one…” She glances over at Aizawa and Mic, a smile tugging at her lips. “A teleportation machine. That way, I could be anywhere in the world instantly. And skip traffic.”
Denki looks genuinely impressed. “That’s… actually genius.”
“Mm.” Aizawa rolls his eyes at the genie talk, but moves on. “Kirishima.”
Eijiro’s eyes seem brighter now that it’s his turn to talk. “What’s your favorite way to work out?”
“Oh, definitely pilates and yoga,” Kimi says without hesitation. “You wouldn’t know it by looking at me now, but I’ve got a super tight core. Very proud of that. Plus, I just love how strong and centered it makes me feel afterward.” Her hand instinctively starts rubbing her belly. “Though nowadays, it’s just gentle stretching… and hoping I don’t fall asleep or fall over halfway through.”
A few students snicker at the idea, Present Mic doing the same before Kimi flashes him a playful glare.
Aizawa looks at the two of them before moving on. “Koda,” he prompts.
Kohi leans forward slightly, his voice soft. “What’s your favorite animal?”
This is a question Kimi might’ve told any other student to change, but knowing Koda’s quirk, she was happy to oblige. “Cats for sure. I’ve always loved how they can be independent one second and total cuddle-bugs the next.”
Kaminari leans toward Sero and whispers, “Sounds like Mr. Aizawa.”
The teacher shoots him a glare before moving on. “Sato.”
Rikido raises his hand politely even though he’d been called on. “What’s your favorite food?”
Another question she would have passed on, but because of who was asking, she just answered. “Sushi,” she answers with a wistful sigh. “And it’s been so hard not having any lately. I have to be really careful with this pregnancy. But I just keep reminding myself it’ll be worth it when I can finally see my babies.”
Several students nod sympathetically.
“Shoji,” Aizawa continues.
Mezo’s voice is calm and thoughtful. “What’s something you’ve always wanted to learn, but haven’t yet?”
Kimi visibly brightens. “Ooh, another good question. I’ve always wanted to learn an instrument, like violin or maybe even flute, but life always got too busy.”
“Jiro,” Aizawa says, looking at the time and wanting to speed through the next few questions.
Kyoka smirks. “What kind of music do you like?”
“Honestly? A bit of everything. Been listening to a lot of rock lately with the babies, so they know Sh—I mean, Mr. Aizawa’s music taste. But I love pop, dance music, even classical when I need to focus.”
Present Mic cuts in. “Funny how you purposely leave out the dramatic movie soundtracks you always listen to.”
Kimi gives him a playful nose wrinkle, making some of the students giggle.
Aizawa sighs at their antics. “Sero,” he says dryly.
Hanta turns to Kimi, grinning. “If you could have a Quirk, what would it be?”
Kimi’s expression turns comically serious. “I’d want the ability to fill anything that I wanted.”
The class blinks in confusion.
“..Fill?” Sero repeats, a bit skeptical.
Kimi’s lips twitch before she giggles and nods. “Yep. Think about it! You’d never have to get up to refill a drink. Or, let's say you’re fighting a villain. Bam! Their bladder? Full. Fight over. Ruins their whole day.”
A collection of giggles and murmurs, mostly from Midoriya, ripple through the room.
“Or,” Kimi adds dramatically, hand over her heart, “I could fill the whole world with love.”
There are some more murmurs and “awws” as Kimi giggles. Aizawa shakes his head lovingly.
“Hey, I’ve had a lot of time to think about this,” Kimi says, putting her hand up defensively. “I think it’d be the perfect quirk.”
“Tokoyami,” Aizawa says, still shaking his head, but his tone is just a bit warmer.
Fumikage tilts his head slightly, his tone calm and even. “What’s your greatest fear?”
The room comes to a hush as some students look at him, perplexed why he’d even ask that. Kimi blinks and thinks for a moment with a small hum.
“It used to be the dark,” she starts. “But now… I think my biggest fear is losing everything I’ve worked so hard for.”
The weight of her words settles over the class and a wave of guilt hits her as she’s met with some pitying glances. “Wow, that got heavy fast. Sorry. Uh, is it to late to change my answer to spiders?”
Mic gives a visible shudder. “No, that’s a valid answer.”
The tension breaks with a bunch of knowing chuckles, and Aizawa takes the moment to move things along. “Todoroki.”
Shoto meets Kimi’s eyes directly. “What are your parents like?”
Kimi blinks, then lets out a short, dry laugh. “Dead.”
Once again, silence fills the room.
“I lost them in a villain attack when I was about your age,” she adds gently with a small shrug.
Aizawa seizes the silence and moves on. “Hagakure.”
Toru seems to take the chance to try and make things a bit lighter. “Do you have a lot of friends?”
Kimi tilts her head, thinking of the best answer. “Hmm… yes and no. I wouldn’t say I’ve lost friends, but as you get older, it’s harder to see people. So yes, I have a lot of friends, I just don’t see them as much as I probably should. And now? With these little ones? It’s gonna be even harder to reach out.”
There are a few nods amongst the class before Aizawa moves on. “Bakugo.”
Katsuki doesn’t hesitate. “Have you ever gone feral?”
Gasps and scolding noises erupt from his classmates.
“What?!” he snaps. “We’ve got some unknown hormonal omega staying with us! It’s valid to know if she’s going to go ballistic on us or not!”
Kimi’s mates look like they’re both going to step in, but Kimi raises her hand, stopping them both in their tracks. That motion itself is enough to stop the whole room.
“It’s a fair question,” she says before pausing. “Yes. I have. Twice.”
The energy in the room shifts, uneasy but not fearful.
“Both times were in self-defense,” she clarifies firmly. “So as long as you’re not attacking me, there shouldn’t be a problem. Plus, don’t think I’m much of a threat right now.”
She ends with a small, reassuring smile that seems to settle some ruffled nerves amongst the students.
“Midoriya,” Aizawa calls out, moving on but still obviously upset about the question.
Izuku’s tone is gentle, but excited as he asks, “Who’s your favorite hero?”
Kimi giggles. “Another tough one. Not really fair setting me up like that,” she says, eyes flicking to her mates.
“I feel like I should say someone besides these two, right? And if I pick Midnight or anyone else on staff, I’ll probably just get myself into trouble.”
Aizawa gives a small sigh, making Kimi giggle again, then her face lights up. “Oh! Mr. Gang Orca. He was the hero in my district. Always so polite whenever I ran into him.”
She thinks for another second before her eyes twinkle with excitement, “Oh, and I think Mr. Best Jeanist as well. He was my grandmother’s favorite, always talking about how proper he was. Since I lived with her, I kind of gained a liking to him by proxy.”
She looks back and forth at her mates with a small smirk, but neither of them say anything. Aizawa matches a smile before reluctantly moving on to the next student.
“Mineta,” he says slowly.
Minoru perks up, “Who’s better—”
“Yaoyorozu,” Aizawa says, already moving on.
“Hey!” the boy whines, before paling under his teacher’s stern look.
“I can’t trust that question was going to go anywhere appropriate, so you don’t get to ask one,” Aizawa adds firmly.
Kimi chuckles, covering her smile with her hand. Aizawa shoots her a raised brow, and she waves him off. “Sorry, it’s just cute to see you all professional. My bad.”
That earned some laughter from the class and a look from Aizawa that clearly said Don’t encourage them.
“Yaoyorozu,” Aizawa repeats.
Momo adjusts her posture, polite and formal as always. “Are you all married to each other?”
Kimi shakes her head, lips curving gently. “To one another, no.”
She gestures between her mates. “Shouta and Hizashi are married, but marriage isn’t something I’ve ever really wanted for myself, unless it was necessary. I thought I would be paired with a pack that would just use me as a baby maker, you know?”
She sighs, as if wanting to get the idea of that out of her system. “Honestly though, I feel like we’ve all experienced everything people expect from a marriage without needing the paperwork. A couple of months into our relationship, we had talked it over… and I actually told them no.”
Almost all of the girls gasp, making Kimi giggle.
Mic presses a hand over his heart with a theatrical sigh. “Still the biggest heartbreak of my life.”
Kimi nudges him playfully. “I’m sorry, love.”
Her expression softens as she turns back to the students. “There’s just… a lot tied up in marriage. Whose name would I take? Who gets listed as head alpha? Could record of the marriage lead to potential threats or a scandal? Too many questions, and honestly, none of the answers feel worth changing what we already have.”
She glances at her mates, giving them warm looks before looking back at the class. “Our pack is strong and our bond to each other is strong. We don’t need a legal document to prove that. Plus, it could lead to unwarranted attention. When heroes are involved, the idea of marriage can be tricky. Something I’m sure all of you will have to deal with in the future.”
The room quiets as her words sink in.
“Marriage can be practical,” she adds thoughtfully. “It worked for these two, allowed them to have certain protections that were needed. But, adding myself to the mix I feel would do the opposite. I love the way things are, and we all love each other, so that’s more than enough.”
A beat of warm silence passes through the room.
Aizawa checks the clock again, his voice steady but final. “Alright, that’s enough for today. She needs rest, and you all need to get to class. This ran longer than expected, so just for today, I’ll allow a thirty-minute delay. No later than that. I’ll see you in class.”
His gaze sweeps over the group one last time, sharp enough to make even the boldest of them straighten.
“And as a reminder…” his tone drops lower, colder, a hint of his alpha coming out, “not a word of this outside of this building. If I hear anything…”
The unfinished threat lingers in the air, heavy enough that no one doubts his seriousness.
“Thank you all so much for being so respectful. It was very nice to meet you all,” Kimi says warmly. The students echo her kindness in their own ways before dispersing to start getting ready for their days.
Hizashi steps up and offers his hand. Kimi takes it gladly, using it to steady herself as she rises. Aizawa moves closer, his expression as unreadable as ever, but she sees the smallest flicker soften his eyes.
“You’ve got some good students here,” Kimi remarks with a smile. “It’s so cool to finally see them all in person.”
Aizawa’s mouth twitches, the barest hint of pride tugging at his otherwise flat expression. “Yeah. They are.”
Together, the three of them help Kimi get back into her new home. Once the door closes behind them, the weight of the morning eases. Hizashi presses a kiss to her temple, unable to hold back the grin stretching across his face.
“See? Told you they’d love you. They were hanging onto your every word, mama.”
Shouta guides her to the couch before sitting next to her. “That went a lot better than I was expecting.” His gaze lingers on her, letting his hand run through her hair with a thoughtful look on his face. “And we know that if any of this ends up leaking out, we have a lead for where these leaks are coming from.”
Kimi exhales slowly. They had discussed this whole plan last night, using Kimi as bait to see if any of the students could be the potential traitor. It pained her to know it may be a possibility, but she understood the leverage she held.
“Yeah,” she says, her tone a bit morose. “Let’s hope not, though.”
She shares a quick kiss with her alphas before wishing them goodbye and settling back into her nest.
Despite her hangups about moving to U.A., she finds herself feeling a lot more hopeful about the future.
The dorm below her eventually settles as the students move into their school routine, and Kimi takes her morning nap with Sushi, a warm smile on her face as she dreams about the future.
Notes:
Thank you so much for all of the love on this story! Please, if you're able, let me know how you feel about the story so far, especially with everything that's happened in this chapter! Got so much coming up in the next few chapters. We're really working our way through the main story now! 💜💜
Pages Navigation
Anonymous (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Feb 2024 10:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
James (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 10 Feb 2025 09:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
FriendlyNeighborhoodCatDemon on Chapter 3 Tue 20 Feb 2024 10:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
akoi_queen (Guest) on Chapter 3 Wed 21 Feb 2024 01:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 3 Fri 23 Feb 2024 08:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Brb315 on Chapter 3 Sat 24 Feb 2024 05:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Flaw29 on Chapter 2 Sun 18 Feb 2024 02:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
akoi_queen (Guest) on Chapter 4 Sun 17 Mar 2024 05:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Brb315 on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Mar 2024 07:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Mar 2024 03:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Brb315 on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Mar 2024 04:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Mar 2024 08:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Starmoon (Guest) on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Mar 2024 10:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Mar 2024 03:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Starmoon (Guest) on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Mar 2024 06:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Mar 2024 08:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
akoi_queen (Guest) on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Mar 2024 05:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 5 Sun 17 Mar 2024 08:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
H0n3y_L3m0n on Chapter 5 Thu 21 Mar 2024 11:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 5 Fri 22 Mar 2024 04:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Brb315 on Chapter 6 Sat 23 Mar 2024 04:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Funkyity (Guest) on Chapter 6 Sun 24 Mar 2024 10:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Brb315 on Chapter 8 Thu 16 May 2024 01:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 8 Thu 16 May 2024 04:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Brb315 on Chapter 10 Fri 07 Jun 2024 03:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
kohannyya on Chapter 11 Sun 04 Aug 2024 08:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 11 Fri 23 Aug 2024 08:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
lonelypurplecloud on Chapter 11 Sat 17 Aug 2024 02:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 11 Fri 23 Aug 2024 08:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gaypanicgirl on Chapter 12 Sat 15 Mar 2025 04:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 12 Sat 15 Mar 2025 09:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Brb315 on Chapter 13 Sat 09 Nov 2024 01:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 13 Sun 10 Nov 2024 02:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Brb315 on Chapter 13 Sun 10 Nov 2024 02:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 13 Sun 10 Nov 2024 02:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
LucatheDragon (Guest) on Chapter 14 Mon 10 Feb 2025 10:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
DJunkie on Chapter 14 Tue 11 Feb 2025 10:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation